My Childhood Friends Are Trying To Kill Me…

  • Novels
  • Library
  • A
  • A

Support us on

Ko - fi & Pateron

Table of Contents

  • 1. Chapter 1 - Part 1
  • 2. Chapter 1 - Part 2
  • 3. Chapter 2 - Part 1
  • 4. Chapter 2 - Part 2
  • 5. Chapter 3
  • 6. Chapter 4
  • 7. Chapter 5
  • 8. Chapter 6
  • 9. Chapter 7
  • 10. Chapter 8
  • 11. Chapter 9
  • 12. Chapter 10
  • 13. Chapter 11
  • 14. Chapter 12
  • 15. Chapter 13
  • 16. Chapter 14
  • 17. Chapter 15
  • 18. Chapter 16
  • 19. Chapter 17
  • 20. Chapter 18
  • 21. Chapter 19
  • 22. Chapter 20
  • 23. Chapter 21
  • 24. Chapter 22
  • 25. Chapter 23
  • 26. Chapter 24
  • 27. Chapter 25
  • 28. Chapter 26
  • 29. Chapter 27
  • 30. Chapter 28
  • 31. Chapter 29
  • 32. Chapter 30
  • 33. Chapter 31
  • 34. Chapter 32
  • 35. Chapter 33
  • 36. Chapter 34
  • 37. Chapter 35
  • 38. Chapter 36
  • 39. Chapter 37
  • 40. Chapter 38
  • 41. Chapter 39
  • 42. Chapter 40
  • 43. Chapter 41
  • 44. Chapter 42
  • 45. Chapter 43
  • 46. Chapter 44
  • 47. Chapter 45
  • 48. Chapter 46
  • 49. Chapter 47
  • 50. Chapter 48
  • 51. Chapter 49
  • 52. Chapter 50
  • 53. Chapter 51
  • 54. Chapter 52
  • 55. Chapter 53
  • 56. Chapter 54
  • 57. Chapter 55
  • 58. Chapter 56
  • 59. Chapter 57
  • 60. Chapter 58
  • 61. Chapter 59
  • 62. Chapter 60
  • 63. Chapter 61
  • 64. Chapter 62
  • 65. Chapter 63
  • 66. Chapter 64
  • 67. Chapter 65
  • 68. Chapter 66
  • 69. Chapter 67
  • 70. Chapter 68
  • 71. Chapter 69
  • 72. Chapter 70
  • 73. Chapter 71
  • 74. Chapter 72
  • 75. Chapter 73
  • 76. Chapter 74
  • 77. Chapter 75
  • 78. Chapter 76
  • 79. Chapter 77
  • 80. Chapter 78
  • 81. Chapters 79
  • 82. Chapters 80
  • 83. Chapters 81
  • 84. Chapters 82
  • 85. Chapter 83
  • 86. Chapter 84
  • 87. Chapter 85
  • 88. Chapter 86
  • 89. Chapter 87
  • 90. Chapter 88
  • 91. Chapter 89
  • 92. Chapter 90
  • 93. Chapter 91
  • 94. Chapter 92
  • 95. Chapter 93
  • 96. Chapter 94
  • 97. Chapter 95
  • 98. Chapter 96
  • 99. Chapter 97
  • 100. Chapter 98
  • 101. Chapter 99
  • 102. Chapter 100
  • 103. Chapter 101
  • 104. Chapter 102
  • 105. Chapter 104
  • 106. Chapter 104
  • 107. Chapter 105
  • 108. Chapter 106
  • 109. Chapter 107
  • 110. Chapter 108
  • 111. Chapter 109
  • 112. Chapter 110
  • 113. Chapter 111
  • 114. Chapter 112
  • 115. Chapter 113
  • 116. Chapter 114
  • 117. Chapter 115
  • 118. Chapter 116
  • 119. Chapter 117
  • 120. Chapter 118
  • 121. Chapter 119
  • 122. Chapter 120
  • 123. Chapter 121
  • 124. Chapter 122
  • 125. Chapter 123
  • 126. Chapter 124
  • 127. Chapter 125
  • 128. Chapter 126
  • 129. Chapter 127
  • 130. Chapter 128
  • 131. Chapter 129
  • 132. Chapter 130
  • 133. Chapter 131
  • 134. Chapter 132
  • 135. Chapter 133
  • 136. Chapter 134
  • 137. Chapter 135
  • 138. Chapter 136
  • 139. Chapter 137
  • 140. Chapter 138
  • 141. Chapter 139
  • 142. Chapter 140
  • 143. Chapter 141
  • 144. Chapter 142
  • 145. Chapter 143
  • 146. Chapter 144
  • 147. Chapter 145
  • 148. Chapter 146
  • 149. Chapter 147
  • 150. Chapter 148
  • 151. Chapter 149
  • 152. Chapter 150
  • 153. Chapter 151
  • 154. Chapter 152
  • 155. Chapter 153
  • 156. Chapter 154
  • 157. Chapter 155
  • 158. Chapter 156
  • 159. Chapter 157
  • 160. Chapter 158
  • 161. Chapter 159
  • 162. Chapter 160
  • 163. Chapter 161
  • 164. Chapter 162
  • 165. Chapter 163
  • 166. Chapter 164
  • 167. Chapter 165
  • 168. Chapter 166
  • 169. Chapter 167
  • 170. Chapter 168
  • 171. Chapter 169
  • 172. Chapter 170
  • 173. Chapter 171
  • 174. Chapter 172
  • 175. Chapter 173
  • 176. Chapter 174
  • 177. Chapter 175
  • 178. Chapter 176
  • 179. Chapter 177
  • 180. Chapter 178
  • 181. Chapter 179
  • 182. Chapter 180
  • 183. Chapter 181
  • 184. Chapter 182
  • 185. Chapter 183
  • 186. Chapter 184
  • 187. Chapter 185
  • 188. Chapter 186
  • 189. Chapter 187 - The Final Chapter
  • 190. Side Story - 1

Chapter 1 - Part 1

Huge thanks to Kolurija for the kofi! The support is greatly appreciated <3

My Childhood Friends Are Trying To Kill Me now has extra chapters up on kofi-shop!  Buy them now, only at https://ko-fi.com/rainofsnow/shop! Tier 1 with 3 advance chaps is for 5$, tier 2 with 7 advance chaps is for 12$, and tier 3 with 10 advance chapters is for 18$~

—
Most could eat what was placed in front of them, but Carius had a slightly different way of eating. He preferred to use special spices imported from across the sea.

 

Carius used tongs to grasp some of the spice from the glass plate. Then he sprinkled the dried grass-like spices on his beef.

 

He put the tongs down, and Lelia stretched out her arm, picked some spices up with the tongs. She began sprinkling some spices on her meal.

 

“Ha…!”

 

Carius looked at Lelia with astonishment.

 

This spice had a distinctive aroma along with its bitter taste. It cleanses the mouth, but usually people don’t like the scent.

 

This child was willing to eat this spice?

 

Carius frowned and looked at Lelia.

 

Over the past few months, Carius’ suspicion towards Lelia had lessened.

 

There have been many times when he felt this girl might be his sister’s daughter.

 

Carius reasoned with himself, saying it couldn’t be.

 

He wasn’t able to give up his doubts though, because he was burdened with guilt.

 

“…”

 

Carius squinted and watched Lelia.

 

He wondered if she was really tasting and eating it properly, or if she was stubbornly copying him. This spice has a robust scent that was too strong for ordinary adults to enjoy, let alone children. Carius is the only one who enjoys the spice at Superion Castle. Even his parents, the Duke and Duchess, did not like the spice.

 

Lelia cut the meat into large pieces and put it in her mouth with plenty of spice on top.

 

“Well…”

 

She chewed the meat and swallowed it with an ecstatic look on her face.

 

Carius’ expression hardened when he saw it.

 

He has never seen a child eat the spice so delightedly and become so ecstatic.

 

Is she acting? The thought occurred to him but Lelia wasn’t  paying attention to Carius. She kept tucking her head again and again, eating eagerly.

 

Lelia took it a step further and sprinkled spices on her soup and salad.

 

“….”

 

Carius lowered his eyes and looked down at his plate.

 

He almost began weeping.

 

It was because he remembered his childhood.

 

Elizabeth and Carius were the only ones who liked this spice in the Superion household.

 

The two loved spices that everyone else didn’t like. They enjoyed the sour taste that could be sprinkled on salads and soups, as well as main dishes. The reason why they brought spices from the city was because of the unusual eating habits of this brother and sister. As a child, Carius considered it very special that his sister and he had something in common.

 

“….”

 

Carius managed to pull himself together and looked at the child again.

 

Lelia had almost finished her meal without regard for Carius.

 

The glass plate, which had contained a lot of spices, was empty before he knew it.

 

Carius stared at Lelia with emotional eyes.

 

The similarities that he found between his sister and this child over the past few months crossed his mind, one by one.

 

If there had been one or two things, he could have simply said, “It’s coincidence”.

 

There were too many, it was ridiculous.

 

There were many times when he felt like his heart was pounding beyond a simple sense of déjà vu.

 

It was the same today.

 

As one more thing was added to the accumulated commonalities, it reached a point that it could not be overlooked.

 

Like small dots gathered together one by one, until finally completing a huge circle.

 

Things that he recognized with his head, but could not acknowledge with his heart.

 

“…”

 

After finishing her meal, Lelia glanced at Carius.

 

[What? He didn’t eat anything?]

 

The food in front of Carius remained untouched.

 

[Do you hate eating with me so much…?]

 

She was uncomfortable, she didn’t expect him to hate her this much.

 

[If you don’t want to eat with me, it’s as bad as saying you’d rather die.]

 

While a little extreme, one of the most important principles for Lelia was eating.

 

Also Carius’ eyes were wet with moisture. It means he wanted to cry.

 

[A grown man crying… That’s how much you hate me.]

 

Lelia fiddled with her hair awkwardly and looked at the empty glass dish.

 

[Or maybe he is upset because I ate all the spices…]

 

[Is he a softer and more delicate person than I thought?]

 

Lelia left her seat in a murky mood. It was time to leave the dining room while holding the maid’s hand.

 

“Wait a minute.”

 

Carius stopped Lelia

 

“….”

 

When Lelia looked back at him, Carius hesitated for a moment.

 

“Have you ever tried maclia?”

[Editor: I tried to look up what Maclia was referring to. The closest Korean dessert I could find was Hotteok. https://en.m.wikipedia.org/wiki/Hotteok]

 

“.…”

 

What is maclia?

 

Lelia turned her head and looked at Becky.

 

“No, you’ve never had maclia.”

 

“…”

 

Carius removed the napkin from his lap and stood up.

 

He gave Lelia a nod to follow him.

 

***

 

“.…”

 

What is he up to?

 

Lelia was sitting in front of a table with a very good view of the garden.

 

The table was set with desserts.

 

Dessert time after eating.

 

It was Lelia’s second favorite time right after meal time.

 

But today she was with Carius, and he didn’t eat earlier.

 

Lelia wondered what he was thinking when he asked her to have dessert together.

 

“Try it.”

 

Carius gently put a maclia on Lelia’s empty plate.

 

Maclia is a round dessert with chocolate sauce on the outside.

 

Just looking at it made her drool. It was her first time seeing this dessert.

 

[It’s not poisoned, is it?]

 

Lelia looked at Carius with suspicious eyes for a moment.

 

[I know you don’t like me…]

 

Still… Carius was not the kind of person who would kill someone, let alone a child, in such a cowardly way.

 

[Plus, my grandmother’s condition has improved a lot since I arrived… There’s no way he’s gonna do that.]

 

Lelia pushed away her doubts and took a big bite out of the maclia.

 

“……!”

 

Lelia’s brow scrunched up.

 

Becky watched on with a worried look. She never brought Lelia maclias for a good reason.

 

Young children usually love sweet desserts.

 

Maclia has a rich cinnamon jam in the round dough.

 

The darker the cinnamon, the deeper the taste, the less children like it.

 

‘That’s too much for a little kid.’ Becky looked at Carius with exasperated eyes. She knew Carius didn’t like Lelia.

 

She was in a difficult situation where she couldn’t even speak up.

 

The Duke’s had ordered the servants to treat Lelia well, but it wasn’t needed.

 

The people working in the castle all liked Lelia, she was a very bright and energetic child.

 

She was at an age where she should be running around happily, but sometimes she had a depressed look on her face which made Becky sad.

 

She did not like that Carius asked Lelia to eat a dessert that is difficult for children to eat. Becky could not believe that he was harassing a child with such food. It was too disgraceful. 

 

She thought Lelia would immediately spit out what she put in her mouth, but she didn’t. 

 

It looked like she chewed thoroughly and swallowed it.

 

‘Did you force yourself to eat it?’ Becky seemed to be heartbroken at the thought that Lelia didn’t want to be hated by Carius.

 

Lelia ate another bite.

 

“It’s so delicious, Becky! This is really good! This is amazing!”

 

Lelia smiled brightly at Becky and began to eat the maclia faster.

 

“….”

 

Carius bowed his head as he watched the scene silently.

 

He was feeling emotional again.

 

Elizabeth and Carius had similar tastes, and liked this dessert since they were young.

 

To the extent of competing with each other over who could eat more.

 

When he saw Lelia enthusiastically eating like it was the most delicious thing, he remembered his childhood. Whenever his sister ate something delicious, she would savor the taste with her eyebrows scrunched. It was a really funny and cute look, and Lelia had the same look.

 

Carius was closer to Elizabeth than most brothers or sisters.

[Editor: Siscon?]

 

After Elizabeth died, he fell into a serious depression for a while and became withdrawn.

 

It was too late to change the past, but now he was convinced of everything he had been feeling.

 

This child must be the daughter of his dead sister.

 

‘What have I been doing…?’

 

‘What did I do to this child?’

 

He’d roared and threatened this child when he encountered her in the Imperial City. He did something similar at the Superion Castle. Even though he knew she was afraid of him, he always looked at her with fierce eyes.

 

Soon he began to cry, covering his face with one hand while his shoulders  shook.

 

“….”

 

Lelia, who was diligently eating her maclia, looked at Carius with bewildered eyes.

 

She looked at Becky, who shrugged her shoulders. She didn’t know what happened to him either.

 

That was when.

 

“My granddaughter, have you been eating dessert?”

 

The Duke of Superior spoke in a friendly voice as he approached, having just returned from his outing.

 

Surprised, Lelia looked at her grandfather with round eyes.

 

The Duke thought the eyes were asking, “What about my grandmother?” and answered with praise.

 

“Your grandmother fell asleep in the carriage and I carried her to the bedroom….”

 

As the Duke was approaching Lelia, his expression hardened rapidly.

 

Carius, who was sobbing into his hand, came into the Duke’s sight.

 

—

Thank you for reading! If you enjoyed what you have read, do consider tipping us a little through: https://ko-fi.com/rainofsnow. Once we receive 6$, an advance chapter will be posted as a thank you. Don’t forget to mention the series that you’re supporting!

 

 

Chapter 1 - Part 2

Huge thanks to Kolurija for the kofi! The support is greatly appreciated <3

My Childhood Friends Are Trying To Kill Me now has extra chapters up on kofi-shop!  Buy them now, only at https://ko-fi.com/rainofsnow/shop! Tier 1 with 3 advance chaps is for 5$, tier 2 with 7 advance chaps is for 12$, and tier 3 with 10 advance chapters is for 18$~

—
Most could eat what was placed in front of them, but Carius had a slightly different way of eating. He preferred to use special spices imported from across the sea.

 

Carius used tongs to grasp some of the spice from the glass plate. Then he sprinkled the dried grass-like spices on his beef.

 

He put the tongs down, and Lelia stretched out her arm, picked some spices up with the tongs. She began sprinkling some spices on her meal.

 

“Ha…!”

 

Carius looked at Lelia with astonishment.

 

This spice had a distinctive aroma along with its bitter taste. It cleanses the mouth, but usually people don’t like the scent.

 

This child was willing to eat this spice?

 

Carius frowned and looked at Lelia.

 

Over the past few months, Carius’ suspicion towards Lelia had lessened.

 

There have been many times when he felt this girl might be his sister’s daughter.

 

Carius reasoned with himself, saying it couldn’t be.

 

He wasn’t able to give up his doubts though, because he was burdened with guilt.

 

“…”

 

Carius squinted and watched Lelia.

 

He wondered if she was really tasting and eating it properly, or if she was stubbornly copying him. This spice has a robust scent that was too strong for ordinary adults to enjoy, let alone children. Carius is the only one who enjoys the spice at Superion Castle. Even his parents, the Duke and Duchess, did not like the spice.

 

Lelia cut the meat into large pieces and put it in her mouth with plenty of spice on top.

 

“Well…”

 

She chewed the meat and swallowed it with an ecstatic look on her face.

 

Carius’ expression hardened when he saw it.

 

He has never seen a child eat the spice so delightedly and become so ecstatic.

 

Is she acting? The thought occurred to him but Lelia wasn’t  paying attention to Carius. She kept tucking her head again and again, eating eagerly.

 

Lelia took it a step further and sprinkled spices on her soup and salad.

 

“….”

 

Carius lowered his eyes and looked down at his plate.

 

He almost began weeping.

 

It was because he remembered his childhood.

 

Elizabeth and Carius were the only ones who liked this spice in the Superion household.

 

The two loved spices that everyone else didn’t like. They enjoyed the sour taste that could be sprinkled on salads and soups, as well as main dishes. The reason why they brought spices from the city was because of the unusual eating habits of this brother and sister. As a child, Carius considered it very special that his sister and he had something in common.

 

“….”

 

Carius managed to pull himself together and looked at the child again.

 

Lelia had almost finished her meal without regard for Carius.

 

The glass plate, which had contained a lot of spices, was empty before he knew it.

 

Carius stared at Lelia with emotional eyes.

 

The similarities that he found between his sister and this child over the past few months crossed his mind, one by one.

 

If there had been one or two things, he could have simply said, “It’s coincidence”.

 

There were too many, it was ridiculous.

 

There were many times when he felt like his heart was pounding beyond a simple sense of déjà vu.

 

It was the same today.

 

As one more thing was added to the accumulated commonalities, it reached a point that it could not be overlooked.

 

Like small dots gathered together one by one, until finally completing a huge circle.

 

Things that he recognized with his head, but could not acknowledge with his heart.

 

“…”

 

After finishing her meal, Lelia glanced at Carius.

 

[What? He didn’t eat anything?]

 

The food in front of Carius remained untouched.

 

[Do you hate eating with me so much…?]

 

She was uncomfortable, she didn’t expect him to hate her this much.

 

[If you don’t want to eat with me, it’s as bad as saying you’d rather die.]

 

While a little extreme, one of the most important principles for Lelia was eating.

 

Also Carius’ eyes were wet with moisture. It means he wanted to cry.

 

[A grown man crying… That’s how much you hate me.]

 

Lelia fiddled with her hair awkwardly and looked at the empty glass dish.

 

[Or maybe he is upset because I ate all the spices…]

 

[Is he a softer and more delicate person than I thought?]

 

Lelia left her seat in a murky mood. It was time to leave the dining room while holding the maid’s hand.

 

“Wait a minute.”

 

Carius stopped Lelia

 

“….”

 

When Lelia looked back at him, Carius hesitated for a moment.

 

“Have you ever tried maclia?”

[Editor: I tried to look up what Maclia was referring to. The closest Korean dessert I could find was Hotteok. https://en.m.wikipedia.org/wiki/Hotteok]

 

“.…”

 

What is maclia?

 

Lelia turned her head and looked at Becky.

 

“No, you’ve never had maclia.”

 

“…”

 

Carius removed the napkin from his lap and stood up.

 

He gave Lelia a nod to follow him.

 

***

 

“.…”

 

What is he up to?

 

Lelia was sitting in front of a table with a very good view of the garden.

 

The table was set with desserts.

 

Dessert time after eating.

 

It was Lelia’s second favorite time right after meal time.

 

But today she was with Carius, and he didn’t eat earlier.

 

Lelia wondered what he was thinking when he asked her to have dessert together.

 

“Try it.”

 

Carius gently put a maclia on Lelia’s empty plate.

 

Maclia is a round dessert with chocolate sauce on the outside.

 

Just looking at it made her drool. It was her first time seeing this dessert.

 

[It’s not poisoned, is it?]

 

Lelia looked at Carius with suspicious eyes for a moment.

 

[I know you don’t like me…]

 

Still… Carius was not the kind of person who would kill someone, let alone a child, in such a cowardly way.

 

[Plus, my grandmother’s condition has improved a lot since I arrived… There’s no way he’s gonna do that.]

 

Lelia pushed away her doubts and took a big bite out of the maclia.

 

“……!”

 

Lelia’s brow scrunched up.

 

Becky watched on with a worried look. She never brought Lelia maclias for a good reason.

 

Young children usually love sweet desserts.

 

Maclia has a rich cinnamon jam in the round dough.

 

The darker the cinnamon, the deeper the taste, the less children like it.

 

‘That’s too much for a little kid.’ Becky looked at Carius with exasperated eyes. She knew Carius didn’t like Lelia.

 

She was in a difficult situation where she couldn’t even speak up.

 

The Duke’s had ordered the servants to treat Lelia well, but it wasn’t needed.

 

The people working in the castle all liked Lelia, she was a very bright and energetic child.

 

She was at an age where she should be running around happily, but sometimes she had a depressed look on her face which made Becky sad.

 

She did not like that Carius asked Lelia to eat a dessert that is difficult for children to eat. Becky could not believe that he was harassing a child with such food. It was too disgraceful. 

 

She thought Lelia would immediately spit out what she put in her mouth, but she didn’t. 

 

It looked like she chewed thoroughly and swallowed it.

 

‘Did you force yourself to eat it?’ Becky seemed to be heartbroken at the thought that Lelia didn’t want to be hated by Carius.

 

Lelia ate another bite.

 

“It’s so delicious, Becky! This is really good! This is amazing!”

 

Lelia smiled brightly at Becky and began to eat the maclia faster.

 

“….”

 

Carius bowed his head as he watched the scene silently.

 

He was feeling emotional again.

 

Elizabeth and Carius had similar tastes, and liked this dessert since they were young.

 

To the extent of competing with each other over who could eat more.

 

When he saw Lelia enthusiastically eating like it was the most delicious thing, he remembered his childhood. Whenever his sister ate something delicious, she would savor the taste with her eyebrows scrunched. It was a really funny and cute look, and Lelia had the same look.

 

Carius was closer to Elizabeth than most brothers or sisters.

[Editor: Siscon?]

 

After Elizabeth died, he fell into a serious depression for a while and became withdrawn.

 

It was too late to change the past, but now he was convinced of everything he had been feeling.

 

This child must be the daughter of his dead sister.

 

‘What have I been doing…?’

 

‘What did I do to this child?’

 

He’d roared and threatened this child when he encountered her in the Imperial City. He did something similar at the Superion Castle. Even though he knew she was afraid of him, he always looked at her with fierce eyes.

 

Soon he began to cry, covering his face with one hand while his shoulders  shook.

 

“….”

 

Lelia, who was diligently eating her maclia, looked at Carius with bewildered eyes.

 

She looked at Becky, who shrugged her shoulders. She didn’t know what happened to him either.

 

That was when.

 

“My granddaughter, have you been eating dessert?”

 

The Duke of Superior spoke in a friendly voice as he approached, having just returned from his outing.

 

Surprised, Lelia looked at her grandfather with round eyes.

 

The Duke thought the eyes were asking, “What about my grandmother?” and answered with praise.

 

“Your grandmother fell asleep in the carriage and I carried her to the bedroom….”

 

As the Duke was approaching Lelia, his expression hardened rapidly.

 

Carius, who was sobbing into his hand, came into the Duke’s sight.

 

—

Thank you for reading! If you enjoyed what you have read, do consider tipping us a little through: https://ko-fi.com/rainofsnow. Once we receive 6$, an advance chapter will be posted as a thank you. Don’t forget to mention the series that you’re supporting!

 

 

Chapter 2 - Part 1

Huge thanks to Kolurija for the kofi! The support is greatly appreciated <3

My Childhood Friends Are Trying To Kill Me now has extra chapters up on kofi-shop!  Buy them now, only at https://ko-fi.com/rainofsnow/shop! Tier 1 with 3 advance chaps is for 5$, tier 2 with 7 advance chaps is for 12$, and tier 3 with 10 advance chapters is for 18$~

—
Most could eat what was placed in front of them, but Carius had a slightly different way of eating. He preferred to use special spices imported from across the sea.

 

Carius used tongs to grasp some of the spice from the glass plate. Then he sprinkled the dried grass-like spices on his beef.

 

He put the tongs down, and Lelia stretched out her arm, picked some spices up with the tongs. She began sprinkling some spices on her meal.

 

“Ha…!”

 

Carius looked at Lelia with astonishment.

 

This spice had a distinctive aroma along with its bitter taste. It cleanses the mouth, but usually people don’t like the scent.

 

This child was willing to eat this spice?

 

Carius frowned and looked at Lelia.

 

Over the past few months, Carius’ suspicion towards Lelia had lessened.

 

There have been many times when he felt this girl might be his sister’s daughter.

 

Carius reasoned with himself, saying it couldn’t be.

 

He wasn’t able to give up his doubts though, because he was burdened with guilt.

 

“…”

 

Carius squinted and watched Lelia.

 

He wondered if she was really tasting and eating it properly, or if she was stubbornly copying him. This spice has a robust scent that was too strong for ordinary adults to enjoy, let alone children. Carius is the only one who enjoys the spice at Superion Castle. Even his parents, the Duke and Duchess, did not like the spice.

 

Lelia cut the meat into large pieces and put it in her mouth with plenty of spice on top.

 

“Well…”

 

She chewed the meat and swallowed it with an ecstatic look on her face.

 

Carius’ expression hardened when he saw it.

 

He has never seen a child eat the spice so delightedly and become so ecstatic.

 

Is she acting? The thought occurred to him but Lelia wasn’t  paying attention to Carius. She kept tucking her head again and again, eating eagerly.

 

Lelia took it a step further and sprinkled spices on her soup and salad.

 

“….”

 

Carius lowered his eyes and looked down at his plate.

 

He almost began weeping.

 

It was because he remembered his childhood.

 

Elizabeth and Carius were the only ones who liked this spice in the Superion household.

 

The two loved spices that everyone else didn’t like. They enjoyed the sour taste that could be sprinkled on salads and soups, as well as main dishes. The reason why they brought spices from the city was because of the unusual eating habits of this brother and sister. As a child, Carius considered it very special that his sister and he had something in common.

 

“….”

 

Carius managed to pull himself together and looked at the child again.

 

Lelia had almost finished her meal without regard for Carius.

 

The glass plate, which had contained a lot of spices, was empty before he knew it.

 

Carius stared at Lelia with emotional eyes.

 

The similarities that he found between his sister and this child over the past few months crossed his mind, one by one.

 

If there had been one or two things, he could have simply said, “It’s coincidence”.

 

There were too many, it was ridiculous.

 

There were many times when he felt like his heart was pounding beyond a simple sense of déjà vu.

 

It was the same today.

 

As one more thing was added to the accumulated commonalities, it reached a point that it could not be overlooked.

 

Like small dots gathered together one by one, until finally completing a huge circle.

 

Things that he recognized with his head, but could not acknowledge with his heart.

 

“…”

 

After finishing her meal, Lelia glanced at Carius.

 

[What? He didn’t eat anything?]

 

The food in front of Carius remained untouched.

 

[Do you hate eating with me so much…?]

 

She was uncomfortable, she didn’t expect him to hate her this much.

 

[If you don’t want to eat with me, it’s as bad as saying you’d rather die.]

 

While a little extreme, one of the most important principles for Lelia was eating.

 

Also Carius’ eyes were wet with moisture. It means he wanted to cry.

 

[A grown man crying… That’s how much you hate me.]

 

Lelia fiddled with her hair awkwardly and looked at the empty glass dish.

 

[Or maybe he is upset because I ate all the spices…]

 

[Is he a softer and more delicate person than I thought?]

 

Lelia left her seat in a murky mood. It was time to leave the dining room while holding the maid’s hand.

 

“Wait a minute.”

 

Carius stopped Lelia

 

“….”

 

When Lelia looked back at him, Carius hesitated for a moment.

 

“Have you ever tried maclia?”

[Editor: I tried to look up what Maclia was referring to. The closest Korean dessert I could find was Hotteok. https://en.m.wikipedia.org/wiki/Hotteok]

 

“.…”

 

What is maclia?

 

Lelia turned her head and looked at Becky.

 

“No, you’ve never had maclia.”

 

“…”

 

Carius removed the napkin from his lap and stood up.

 

He gave Lelia a nod to follow him.

 

***

 

“.…”

 

What is he up to?

 

Lelia was sitting in front of a table with a very good view of the garden.

 

The table was set with desserts.

 

Dessert time after eating.

 

It was Lelia’s second favorite time right after meal time.

 

But today she was with Carius, and he didn’t eat earlier.

 

Lelia wondered what he was thinking when he asked her to have dessert together.

 

“Try it.”

 

Carius gently put a maclia on Lelia’s empty plate.

 

Maclia is a round dessert with chocolate sauce on the outside.

 

Just looking at it made her drool. It was her first time seeing this dessert.

 

[It’s not poisoned, is it?]

 

Lelia looked at Carius with suspicious eyes for a moment.

 

[I know you don’t like me…]

 

Still… Carius was not the kind of person who would kill someone, let alone a child, in such a cowardly way.

 

[Plus, my grandmother’s condition has improved a lot since I arrived… There’s no way he’s gonna do that.]

 

Lelia pushed away her doubts and took a big bite out of the maclia.

 

“……!”

 

Lelia’s brow scrunched up.

 

Becky watched on with a worried look. She never brought Lelia maclias for a good reason.

 

Young children usually love sweet desserts.

 

Maclia has a rich cinnamon jam in the round dough.

 

The darker the cinnamon, the deeper the taste, the less children like it.

 

‘That’s too much for a little kid.’ Becky looked at Carius with exasperated eyes. She knew Carius didn’t like Lelia.

 

She was in a difficult situation where she couldn’t even speak up.

 

The Duke’s had ordered the servants to treat Lelia well, but it wasn’t needed.

 

The people working in the castle all liked Lelia, she was a very bright and energetic child.

 

She was at an age where she should be running around happily, but sometimes she had a depressed look on her face which made Becky sad.

 

She did not like that Carius asked Lelia to eat a dessert that is difficult for children to eat. Becky could not believe that he was harassing a child with such food. It was too disgraceful. 

 

She thought Lelia would immediately spit out what she put in her mouth, but she didn’t. 

 

It looked like she chewed thoroughly and swallowed it.

 

‘Did you force yourself to eat it?’ Becky seemed to be heartbroken at the thought that Lelia didn’t want to be hated by Carius.

 

Lelia ate another bite.

 

“It’s so delicious, Becky! This is really good! This is amazing!”

 

Lelia smiled brightly at Becky and began to eat the maclia faster.

 

“….”

 

Carius bowed his head as he watched the scene silently.

 

He was feeling emotional again.

 

Elizabeth and Carius had similar tastes, and liked this dessert since they were young.

 

To the extent of competing with each other over who could eat more.

 

When he saw Lelia enthusiastically eating like it was the most delicious thing, he remembered his childhood. Whenever his sister ate something delicious, she would savor the taste with her eyebrows scrunched. It was a really funny and cute look, and Lelia had the same look.

 

Carius was closer to Elizabeth than most brothers or sisters.

[Editor: Siscon?]

 

After Elizabeth died, he fell into a serious depression for a while and became withdrawn.

 

It was too late to change the past, but now he was convinced of everything he had been feeling.

 

This child must be the daughter of his dead sister.

 

‘What have I been doing…?’

 

‘What did I do to this child?’

 

He’d roared and threatened this child when he encountered her in the Imperial City. He did something similar at the Superion Castle. Even though he knew she was afraid of him, he always looked at her with fierce eyes.

 

Soon he began to cry, covering his face with one hand while his shoulders  shook.

 

“….”

 

Lelia, who was diligently eating her maclia, looked at Carius with bewildered eyes.

 

She looked at Becky, who shrugged her shoulders. She didn’t know what happened to him either.

 

That was when.

 

“My granddaughter, have you been eating dessert?”

 

The Duke of Superior spoke in a friendly voice as he approached, having just returned from his outing.

 

Surprised, Lelia looked at her grandfather with round eyes.

 

The Duke thought the eyes were asking, “What about my grandmother?” and answered with praise.

 

“Your grandmother fell asleep in the carriage and I carried her to the bedroom….”

 

As the Duke was approaching Lelia, his expression hardened rapidly.

 

Carius, who was sobbing into his hand, came into the Duke’s sight.

 

—

Thank you for reading! If you enjoyed what you have read, do consider tipping us a little through: https://ko-fi.com/rainofsnow. Once we receive 6$, an advance chapter will be posted as a thank you. Don’t forget to mention the series that you’re supporting!

 

 

Chapter 2 - Part 2

Huge thanks to Kolurija for the kofi! The support is greatly appreciated <3

My Childhood Friends Are Trying To Kill Me now has extra chapters up on kofi-shop!  Buy them now, only at https://ko-fi.com/rainofsnow/shop! Tier 1 with 3 advance chaps is for 5$, tier 2 with 7 advance chaps is for 12$, and tier 3 with 10 advance chapters is for 18$~

—
Most could eat what was placed in front of them, but Carius had a slightly different way of eating. He preferred to use special spices imported from across the sea.

 

Carius used tongs to grasp some of the spice from the glass plate. Then he sprinkled the dried grass-like spices on his beef.

 

He put the tongs down, and Lelia stretched out her arm, picked some spices up with the tongs. She began sprinkling some spices on her meal.

 

“Ha…!”

 

Carius looked at Lelia with astonishment.

 

This spice had a distinctive aroma along with its bitter taste. It cleanses the mouth, but usually people don’t like the scent.

 

This child was willing to eat this spice?

 

Carius frowned and looked at Lelia.

 

Over the past few months, Carius’ suspicion towards Lelia had lessened.

 

There have been many times when he felt this girl might be his sister’s daughter.

 

Carius reasoned with himself, saying it couldn’t be.

 

He wasn’t able to give up his doubts though, because he was burdened with guilt.

 

“…”

 

Carius squinted and watched Lelia.

 

He wondered if she was really tasting and eating it properly, or if she was stubbornly copying him. This spice has a robust scent that was too strong for ordinary adults to enjoy, let alone children. Carius is the only one who enjoys the spice at Superion Castle. Even his parents, the Duke and Duchess, did not like the spice.

 

Lelia cut the meat into large pieces and put it in her mouth with plenty of spice on top.

 

“Well…”

 

She chewed the meat and swallowed it with an ecstatic look on her face.

 

Carius’ expression hardened when he saw it.

 

He has never seen a child eat the spice so delightedly and become so ecstatic.

 

Is she acting? The thought occurred to him but Lelia wasn’t  paying attention to Carius. She kept tucking her head again and again, eating eagerly.

 

Lelia took it a step further and sprinkled spices on her soup and salad.

 

“….”

 

Carius lowered his eyes and looked down at his plate.

 

He almost began weeping.

 

It was because he remembered his childhood.

 

Elizabeth and Carius were the only ones who liked this spice in the Superion household.

 

The two loved spices that everyone else didn’t like. They enjoyed the sour taste that could be sprinkled on salads and soups, as well as main dishes. The reason why they brought spices from the city was because of the unusual eating habits of this brother and sister. As a child, Carius considered it very special that his sister and he had something in common.

 

“….”

 

Carius managed to pull himself together and looked at the child again.

 

Lelia had almost finished her meal without regard for Carius.

 

The glass plate, which had contained a lot of spices, was empty before he knew it.

 

Carius stared at Lelia with emotional eyes.

 

The similarities that he found between his sister and this child over the past few months crossed his mind, one by one.

 

If there had been one or two things, he could have simply said, “It’s coincidence”.

 

There were too many, it was ridiculous.

 

There were many times when he felt like his heart was pounding beyond a simple sense of déjà vu.

 

It was the same today.

 

As one more thing was added to the accumulated commonalities, it reached a point that it could not be overlooked.

 

Like small dots gathered together one by one, until finally completing a huge circle.

 

Things that he recognized with his head, but could not acknowledge with his heart.

 

“…”

 

After finishing her meal, Lelia glanced at Carius.

 

[What? He didn’t eat anything?]

 

The food in front of Carius remained untouched.

 

[Do you hate eating with me so much…?]

 

She was uncomfortable, she didn’t expect him to hate her this much.

 

[If you don’t want to eat with me, it’s as bad as saying you’d rather die.]

 

While a little extreme, one of the most important principles for Lelia was eating.

 

Also Carius’ eyes were wet with moisture. It means he wanted to cry.

 

[A grown man crying… That’s how much you hate me.]

 

Lelia fiddled with her hair awkwardly and looked at the empty glass dish.

 

[Or maybe he is upset because I ate all the spices…]

 

[Is he a softer and more delicate person than I thought?]

 

Lelia left her seat in a murky mood. It was time to leave the dining room while holding the maid’s hand.

 

“Wait a minute.”

 

Carius stopped Lelia

 

“….”

 

When Lelia looked back at him, Carius hesitated for a moment.

 

“Have you ever tried maclia?”

[Editor: I tried to look up what Maclia was referring to. The closest Korean dessert I could find was Hotteok. https://en.m.wikipedia.org/wiki/Hotteok]

 

“.…”

 

What is maclia?

 

Lelia turned her head and looked at Becky.

 

“No, you’ve never had maclia.”

 

“…”

 

Carius removed the napkin from his lap and stood up.

 

He gave Lelia a nod to follow him.

 

***

 

“.…”

 

What is he up to?

 

Lelia was sitting in front of a table with a very good view of the garden.

 

The table was set with desserts.

 

Dessert time after eating.

 

It was Lelia’s second favorite time right after meal time.

 

But today she was with Carius, and he didn’t eat earlier.

 

Lelia wondered what he was thinking when he asked her to have dessert together.

 

“Try it.”

 

Carius gently put a maclia on Lelia’s empty plate.

 

Maclia is a round dessert with chocolate sauce on the outside.

 

Just looking at it made her drool. It was her first time seeing this dessert.

 

[It’s not poisoned, is it?]

 

Lelia looked at Carius with suspicious eyes for a moment.

 

[I know you don’t like me…]

 

Still… Carius was not the kind of person who would kill someone, let alone a child, in such a cowardly way.

 

[Plus, my grandmother’s condition has improved a lot since I arrived… There’s no way he’s gonna do that.]

 

Lelia pushed away her doubts and took a big bite out of the maclia.

 

“……!”

 

Lelia’s brow scrunched up.

 

Becky watched on with a worried look. She never brought Lelia maclias for a good reason.

 

Young children usually love sweet desserts.

 

Maclia has a rich cinnamon jam in the round dough.

 

The darker the cinnamon, the deeper the taste, the less children like it.

 

‘That’s too much for a little kid.’ Becky looked at Carius with exasperated eyes. She knew Carius didn’t like Lelia.

 

She was in a difficult situation where she couldn’t even speak up.

 

The Duke’s had ordered the servants to treat Lelia well, but it wasn’t needed.

 

The people working in the castle all liked Lelia, she was a very bright and energetic child.

 

She was at an age where she should be running around happily, but sometimes she had a depressed look on her face which made Becky sad.

 

She did not like that Carius asked Lelia to eat a dessert that is difficult for children to eat. Becky could not believe that he was harassing a child with such food. It was too disgraceful. 

 

She thought Lelia would immediately spit out what she put in her mouth, but she didn’t. 

 

It looked like she chewed thoroughly and swallowed it.

 

‘Did you force yourself to eat it?’ Becky seemed to be heartbroken at the thought that Lelia didn’t want to be hated by Carius.

 

Lelia ate another bite.

 

“It’s so delicious, Becky! This is really good! This is amazing!”

 

Lelia smiled brightly at Becky and began to eat the maclia faster.

 

“….”

 

Carius bowed his head as he watched the scene silently.

 

He was feeling emotional again.

 

Elizabeth and Carius had similar tastes, and liked this dessert since they were young.

 

To the extent of competing with each other over who could eat more.

 

When he saw Lelia enthusiastically eating like it was the most delicious thing, he remembered his childhood. Whenever his sister ate something delicious, she would savor the taste with her eyebrows scrunched. It was a really funny and cute look, and Lelia had the same look.

 

Carius was closer to Elizabeth than most brothers or sisters.

[Editor: Siscon?]

 

After Elizabeth died, he fell into a serious depression for a while and became withdrawn.

 

It was too late to change the past, but now he was convinced of everything he had been feeling.

 

This child must be the daughter of his dead sister.

 

‘What have I been doing…?’

 

‘What did I do to this child?’

 

He’d roared and threatened this child when he encountered her in the Imperial City. He did something similar at the Superion Castle. Even though he knew she was afraid of him, he always looked at her with fierce eyes.

 

Soon he began to cry, covering his face with one hand while his shoulders  shook.

 

“….”

 

Lelia, who was diligently eating her maclia, looked at Carius with bewildered eyes.

 

She looked at Becky, who shrugged her shoulders. She didn’t know what happened to him either.

 

That was when.

 

“My granddaughter, have you been eating dessert?”

 

The Duke of Superior spoke in a friendly voice as he approached, having just returned from his outing.

 

Surprised, Lelia looked at her grandfather with round eyes.

 

The Duke thought the eyes were asking, “What about my grandmother?” and answered with praise.

 

“Your grandmother fell asleep in the carriage and I carried her to the bedroom….”

 

As the Duke was approaching Lelia, his expression hardened rapidly.

 

Carius, who was sobbing into his hand, came into the Duke’s sight.

 

—

Thank you for reading! If you enjoyed what you have read, do consider tipping us a little through: https://ko-fi.com/rainofsnow. Once we receive 6$, an advance chapter will be posted as a thank you. Don’t forget to mention the series that you’re supporting!

 

 

Chapter 3

Huge thanks to Kolurija for the kofi! The support is greatly appreciated <3

My Childhood Friends Are Trying To Kill Me now has extra chapters up on kofi-shop!  Buy them now, only at https://ko-fi.com/rainofsnow/shop! Tier 1 with 3 advance chaps is for 5$, tier 2 with 7 advance chaps is for 12$, and tier 3 with 10 advance chapters is for 18$~

—
Most could eat what was placed in front of them, but Carius had a slightly different way of eating. He preferred to use special spices imported from across the sea.

 

Carius used tongs to grasp some of the spice from the glass plate. Then he sprinkled the dried grass-like spices on his beef.

 

He put the tongs down, and Lelia stretched out her arm, picked some spices up with the tongs. She began sprinkling some spices on her meal.

 

“Ha…!”

 

Carius looked at Lelia with astonishment.

 

This spice had a distinctive aroma along with its bitter taste. It cleanses the mouth, but usually people don’t like the scent.

 

This child was willing to eat this spice?

 

Carius frowned and looked at Lelia.

 

Over the past few months, Carius’ suspicion towards Lelia had lessened.

 

There have been many times when he felt this girl might be his sister’s daughter.

 

Carius reasoned with himself, saying it couldn’t be.

 

He wasn’t able to give up his doubts though, because he was burdened with guilt.

 

“…”

 

Carius squinted and watched Lelia.

 

He wondered if she was really tasting and eating it properly, or if she was stubbornly copying him. This spice has a robust scent that was too strong for ordinary adults to enjoy, let alone children. Carius is the only one who enjoys the spice at Superion Castle. Even his parents, the Duke and Duchess, did not like the spice.

 

Lelia cut the meat into large pieces and put it in her mouth with plenty of spice on top.

 

“Well…”

 

She chewed the meat and swallowed it with an ecstatic look on her face.

 

Carius’ expression hardened when he saw it.

 

He has never seen a child eat the spice so delightedly and become so ecstatic.

 

Is she acting? The thought occurred to him but Lelia wasn’t  paying attention to Carius. She kept tucking her head again and again, eating eagerly.

 

Lelia took it a step further and sprinkled spices on her soup and salad.

 

“….”

 

Carius lowered his eyes and looked down at his plate.

 

He almost began weeping.

 

It was because he remembered his childhood.

 

Elizabeth and Carius were the only ones who liked this spice in the Superion household.

 

The two loved spices that everyone else didn’t like. They enjoyed the sour taste that could be sprinkled on salads and soups, as well as main dishes. The reason why they brought spices from the city was because of the unusual eating habits of this brother and sister. As a child, Carius considered it very special that his sister and he had something in common.

 

“….”

 

Carius managed to pull himself together and looked at the child again.

 

Lelia had almost finished her meal without regard for Carius.

 

The glass plate, which had contained a lot of spices, was empty before he knew it.

 

Carius stared at Lelia with emotional eyes.

 

The similarities that he found between his sister and this child over the past few months crossed his mind, one by one.

 

If there had been one or two things, he could have simply said, “It’s coincidence”.

 

There were too many, it was ridiculous.

 

There were many times when he felt like his heart was pounding beyond a simple sense of déjà vu.

 

It was the same today.

 

As one more thing was added to the accumulated commonalities, it reached a point that it could not be overlooked.

 

Like small dots gathered together one by one, until finally completing a huge circle.

 

Things that he recognized with his head, but could not acknowledge with his heart.

 

“…”

 

After finishing her meal, Lelia glanced at Carius.

 

[What? He didn’t eat anything?]

 

The food in front of Carius remained untouched.

 

[Do you hate eating with me so much…?]

 

She was uncomfortable, she didn’t expect him to hate her this much.

 

[If you don’t want to eat with me, it’s as bad as saying you’d rather die.]

 

While a little extreme, one of the most important principles for Lelia was eating.

 

Also Carius’ eyes were wet with moisture. It means he wanted to cry.

 

[A grown man crying… That’s how much you hate me.]

 

Lelia fiddled with her hair awkwardly and looked at the empty glass dish.

 

[Or maybe he is upset because I ate all the spices…]

 

[Is he a softer and more delicate person than I thought?]

 

Lelia left her seat in a murky mood. It was time to leave the dining room while holding the maid’s hand.

 

“Wait a minute.”

 

Carius stopped Lelia

 

“….”

 

When Lelia looked back at him, Carius hesitated for a moment.

 

“Have you ever tried maclia?”

[Editor: I tried to look up what Maclia was referring to. The closest Korean dessert I could find was Hotteok. https://en.m.wikipedia.org/wiki/Hotteok]

 

“.…”

 

What is maclia?

 

Lelia turned her head and looked at Becky.

 

“No, you’ve never had maclia.”

 

“…”

 

Carius removed the napkin from his lap and stood up.

 

He gave Lelia a nod to follow him.

 

***

 

“.…”

 

What is he up to?

 

Lelia was sitting in front of a table with a very good view of the garden.

 

The table was set with desserts.

 

Dessert time after eating.

 

It was Lelia’s second favorite time right after meal time.

 

But today she was with Carius, and he didn’t eat earlier.

 

Lelia wondered what he was thinking when he asked her to have dessert together.

 

“Try it.”

 

Carius gently put a maclia on Lelia’s empty plate.

 

Maclia is a round dessert with chocolate sauce on the outside.

 

Just looking at it made her drool. It was her first time seeing this dessert.

 

[It’s not poisoned, is it?]

 

Lelia looked at Carius with suspicious eyes for a moment.

 

[I know you don’t like me…]

 

Still… Carius was not the kind of person who would kill someone, let alone a child, in such a cowardly way.

 

[Plus, my grandmother’s condition has improved a lot since I arrived… There’s no way he’s gonna do that.]

 

Lelia pushed away her doubts and took a big bite out of the maclia.

 

“……!”

 

Lelia’s brow scrunched up.

 

Becky watched on with a worried look. She never brought Lelia maclias for a good reason.

 

Young children usually love sweet desserts.

 

Maclia has a rich cinnamon jam in the round dough.

 

The darker the cinnamon, the deeper the taste, the less children like it.

 

‘That’s too much for a little kid.’ Becky looked at Carius with exasperated eyes. She knew Carius didn’t like Lelia.

 

She was in a difficult situation where she couldn’t even speak up.

 

The Duke’s had ordered the servants to treat Lelia well, but it wasn’t needed.

 

The people working in the castle all liked Lelia, she was a very bright and energetic child.

 

She was at an age where she should be running around happily, but sometimes she had a depressed look on her face which made Becky sad.

 

She did not like that Carius asked Lelia to eat a dessert that is difficult for children to eat. Becky could not believe that he was harassing a child with such food. It was too disgraceful. 

 

She thought Lelia would immediately spit out what she put in her mouth, but she didn’t. 

 

It looked like she chewed thoroughly and swallowed it.

 

‘Did you force yourself to eat it?’ Becky seemed to be heartbroken at the thought that Lelia didn’t want to be hated by Carius.

 

Lelia ate another bite.

 

“It’s so delicious, Becky! This is really good! This is amazing!”

 

Lelia smiled brightly at Becky and began to eat the maclia faster.

 

“….”

 

Carius bowed his head as he watched the scene silently.

 

He was feeling emotional again.

 

Elizabeth and Carius had similar tastes, and liked this dessert since they were young.

 

To the extent of competing with each other over who could eat more.

 

When he saw Lelia enthusiastically eating like it was the most delicious thing, he remembered his childhood. Whenever his sister ate something delicious, she would savor the taste with her eyebrows scrunched. It was a really funny and cute look, and Lelia had the same look.

 

Carius was closer to Elizabeth than most brothers or sisters.

[Editor: Siscon?]

 

After Elizabeth died, he fell into a serious depression for a while and became withdrawn.

 

It was too late to change the past, but now he was convinced of everything he had been feeling.

 

This child must be the daughter of his dead sister.

 

‘What have I been doing…?’

 

‘What did I do to this child?’

 

He’d roared and threatened this child when he encountered her in the Imperial City. He did something similar at the Superion Castle. Even though he knew she was afraid of him, he always looked at her with fierce eyes.

 

Soon he began to cry, covering his face with one hand while his shoulders  shook.

 

“….”

 

Lelia, who was diligently eating her maclia, looked at Carius with bewildered eyes.

 

She looked at Becky, who shrugged her shoulders. She didn’t know what happened to him either.

 

That was when.

 

“My granddaughter, have you been eating dessert?”

 

The Duke of Superior spoke in a friendly voice as he approached, having just returned from his outing.

 

Surprised, Lelia looked at her grandfather with round eyes.

 

The Duke thought the eyes were asking, “What about my grandmother?” and answered with praise.

 

“Your grandmother fell asleep in the carriage and I carried her to the bedroom….”

 

As the Duke was approaching Lelia, his expression hardened rapidly.

 

Carius, who was sobbing into his hand, came into the Duke’s sight.

 

—

Thank you for reading! If you enjoyed what you have read, do consider tipping us a little through: https://ko-fi.com/rainofsnow. Once we receive 6$, an advance chapter will be posted as a thank you. Don’t forget to mention the series that you’re supporting!

 

 

Chapter 4

Huge thanks to Kolurija for the kofi! The support is greatly appreciated <3

My Childhood Friends Are Trying To Kill Me now has extra chapters up on kofi-shop!  Buy them now, only at https://ko-fi.com/rainofsnow/shop! Tier 1 with 3 advance chaps is for 5$, tier 2 with 7 advance chaps is for 12$, and tier 3 with 10 advance chapters is for 18$~

—
Most could eat what was placed in front of them, but Carius had a slightly different way of eating. He preferred to use special spices imported from across the sea.

 

Carius used tongs to grasp some of the spice from the glass plate. Then he sprinkled the dried grass-like spices on his beef.

 

He put the tongs down, and Lelia stretched out her arm, picked some spices up with the tongs. She began sprinkling some spices on her meal.

 

“Ha…!”

 

Carius looked at Lelia with astonishment.

 

This spice had a distinctive aroma along with its bitter taste. It cleanses the mouth, but usually people don’t like the scent.

 

This child was willing to eat this spice?

 

Carius frowned and looked at Lelia.

 

Over the past few months, Carius’ suspicion towards Lelia had lessened.

 

There have been many times when he felt this girl might be his sister’s daughter.

 

Carius reasoned with himself, saying it couldn’t be.

 

He wasn’t able to give up his doubts though, because he was burdened with guilt.

 

“…”

 

Carius squinted and watched Lelia.

 

He wondered if she was really tasting and eating it properly, or if she was stubbornly copying him. This spice has a robust scent that was too strong for ordinary adults to enjoy, let alone children. Carius is the only one who enjoys the spice at Superion Castle. Even his parents, the Duke and Duchess, did not like the spice.

 

Lelia cut the meat into large pieces and put it in her mouth with plenty of spice on top.

 

“Well…”

 

She chewed the meat and swallowed it with an ecstatic look on her face.

 

Carius’ expression hardened when he saw it.

 

He has never seen a child eat the spice so delightedly and become so ecstatic.

 

Is she acting? The thought occurred to him but Lelia wasn’t  paying attention to Carius. She kept tucking her head again and again, eating eagerly.

 

Lelia took it a step further and sprinkled spices on her soup and salad.

 

“….”

 

Carius lowered his eyes and looked down at his plate.

 

He almost began weeping.

 

It was because he remembered his childhood.

 

Elizabeth and Carius were the only ones who liked this spice in the Superion household.

 

The two loved spices that everyone else didn’t like. They enjoyed the sour taste that could be sprinkled on salads and soups, as well as main dishes. The reason why they brought spices from the city was because of the unusual eating habits of this brother and sister. As a child, Carius considered it very special that his sister and he had something in common.

 

“….”

 

Carius managed to pull himself together and looked at the child again.

 

Lelia had almost finished her meal without regard for Carius.

 

The glass plate, which had contained a lot of spices, was empty before he knew it.

 

Carius stared at Lelia with emotional eyes.

 

The similarities that he found between his sister and this child over the past few months crossed his mind, one by one.

 

If there had been one or two things, he could have simply said, “It’s coincidence”.

 

There were too many, it was ridiculous.

 

There were many times when he felt like his heart was pounding beyond a simple sense of déjà vu.

 

It was the same today.

 

As one more thing was added to the accumulated commonalities, it reached a point that it could not be overlooked.

 

Like small dots gathered together one by one, until finally completing a huge circle.

 

Things that he recognized with his head, but could not acknowledge with his heart.

 

“…”

 

After finishing her meal, Lelia glanced at Carius.

 

[What? He didn’t eat anything?]

 

The food in front of Carius remained untouched.

 

[Do you hate eating with me so much…?]

 

She was uncomfortable, she didn’t expect him to hate her this much.

 

[If you don’t want to eat with me, it’s as bad as saying you’d rather die.]

 

While a little extreme, one of the most important principles for Lelia was eating.

 

Also Carius’ eyes were wet with moisture. It means he wanted to cry.

 

[A grown man crying… That’s how much you hate me.]

 

Lelia fiddled with her hair awkwardly and looked at the empty glass dish.

 

[Or maybe he is upset because I ate all the spices…]

 

[Is he a softer and more delicate person than I thought?]

 

Lelia left her seat in a murky mood. It was time to leave the dining room while holding the maid’s hand.

 

“Wait a minute.”

 

Carius stopped Lelia

 

“….”

 

When Lelia looked back at him, Carius hesitated for a moment.

 

“Have you ever tried maclia?”

[Editor: I tried to look up what Maclia was referring to. The closest Korean dessert I could find was Hotteok. https://en.m.wikipedia.org/wiki/Hotteok]

 

“.…”

 

What is maclia?

 

Lelia turned her head and looked at Becky.

 

“No, you’ve never had maclia.”

 

“…”

 

Carius removed the napkin from his lap and stood up.

 

He gave Lelia a nod to follow him.

 

***

 

“.…”

 

What is he up to?

 

Lelia was sitting in front of a table with a very good view of the garden.

 

The table was set with desserts.

 

Dessert time after eating.

 

It was Lelia’s second favorite time right after meal time.

 

But today she was with Carius, and he didn’t eat earlier.

 

Lelia wondered what he was thinking when he asked her to have dessert together.

 

“Try it.”

 

Carius gently put a maclia on Lelia’s empty plate.

 

Maclia is a round dessert with chocolate sauce on the outside.

 

Just looking at it made her drool. It was her first time seeing this dessert.

 

[It’s not poisoned, is it?]

 

Lelia looked at Carius with suspicious eyes for a moment.

 

[I know you don’t like me…]

 

Still… Carius was not the kind of person who would kill someone, let alone a child, in such a cowardly way.

 

[Plus, my grandmother’s condition has improved a lot since I arrived… There’s no way he’s gonna do that.]

 

Lelia pushed away her doubts and took a big bite out of the maclia.

 

“……!”

 

Lelia’s brow scrunched up.

 

Becky watched on with a worried look. She never brought Lelia maclias for a good reason.

 

Young children usually love sweet desserts.

 

Maclia has a rich cinnamon jam in the round dough.

 

The darker the cinnamon, the deeper the taste, the less children like it.

 

‘That’s too much for a little kid.’ Becky looked at Carius with exasperated eyes. She knew Carius didn’t like Lelia.

 

She was in a difficult situation where she couldn’t even speak up.

 

The Duke’s had ordered the servants to treat Lelia well, but it wasn’t needed.

 

The people working in the castle all liked Lelia, she was a very bright and energetic child.

 

She was at an age where she should be running around happily, but sometimes she had a depressed look on her face which made Becky sad.

 

She did not like that Carius asked Lelia to eat a dessert that is difficult for children to eat. Becky could not believe that he was harassing a child with such food. It was too disgraceful. 

 

She thought Lelia would immediately spit out what she put in her mouth, but she didn’t. 

 

It looked like she chewed thoroughly and swallowed it.

 

‘Did you force yourself to eat it?’ Becky seemed to be heartbroken at the thought that Lelia didn’t want to be hated by Carius.

 

Lelia ate another bite.

 

“It’s so delicious, Becky! This is really good! This is amazing!”

 

Lelia smiled brightly at Becky and began to eat the maclia faster.

 

“….”

 

Carius bowed his head as he watched the scene silently.

 

He was feeling emotional again.

 

Elizabeth and Carius had similar tastes, and liked this dessert since they were young.

 

To the extent of competing with each other over who could eat more.

 

When he saw Lelia enthusiastically eating like it was the most delicious thing, he remembered his childhood. Whenever his sister ate something delicious, she would savor the taste with her eyebrows scrunched. It was a really funny and cute look, and Lelia had the same look.

 

Carius was closer to Elizabeth than most brothers or sisters.

[Editor: Siscon?]

 

After Elizabeth died, he fell into a serious depression for a while and became withdrawn.

 

It was too late to change the past, but now he was convinced of everything he had been feeling.

 

This child must be the daughter of his dead sister.

 

‘What have I been doing…?’

 

‘What did I do to this child?’

 

He’d roared and threatened this child when he encountered her in the Imperial City. He did something similar at the Superion Castle. Even though he knew she was afraid of him, he always looked at her with fierce eyes.

 

Soon he began to cry, covering his face with one hand while his shoulders  shook.

 

“….”

 

Lelia, who was diligently eating her maclia, looked at Carius with bewildered eyes.

 

She looked at Becky, who shrugged her shoulders. She didn’t know what happened to him either.

 

That was when.

 

“My granddaughter, have you been eating dessert?”

 

The Duke of Superior spoke in a friendly voice as he approached, having just returned from his outing.

 

Surprised, Lelia looked at her grandfather with round eyes.

 

The Duke thought the eyes were asking, “What about my grandmother?” and answered with praise.

 

“Your grandmother fell asleep in the carriage and I carried her to the bedroom….”

 

As the Duke was approaching Lelia, his expression hardened rapidly.

 

Carius, who was sobbing into his hand, came into the Duke’s sight.

 

—

Thank you for reading! If you enjoyed what you have read, do consider tipping us a little through: https://ko-fi.com/rainofsnow. Once we receive 6$, an advance chapter will be posted as a thank you. Don’t forget to mention the series that you’re supporting!

 

 

Chapter 5

Huge thanks to Kolurija for the kofi! The support is greatly appreciated <3

My Childhood Friends Are Trying To Kill Me now has extra chapters up on kofi-shop!  Buy them now, only at https://ko-fi.com/rainofsnow/shop! Tier 1 with 3 advance chaps is for 5$, tier 2 with 7 advance chaps is for 12$, and tier 3 with 10 advance chapters is for 18$~

—
Most could eat what was placed in front of them, but Carius had a slightly different way of eating. He preferred to use special spices imported from across the sea.

 

Carius used tongs to grasp some of the spice from the glass plate. Then he sprinkled the dried grass-like spices on his beef.

 

He put the tongs down, and Lelia stretched out her arm, picked some spices up with the tongs. She began sprinkling some spices on her meal.

 

“Ha…!”

 

Carius looked at Lelia with astonishment.

 

This spice had a distinctive aroma along with its bitter taste. It cleanses the mouth, but usually people don’t like the scent.

 

This child was willing to eat this spice?

 

Carius frowned and looked at Lelia.

 

Over the past few months, Carius’ suspicion towards Lelia had lessened.

 

There have been many times when he felt this girl might be his sister’s daughter.

 

Carius reasoned with himself, saying it couldn’t be.

 

He wasn’t able to give up his doubts though, because he was burdened with guilt.

 

“…”

 

Carius squinted and watched Lelia.

 

He wondered if she was really tasting and eating it properly, or if she was stubbornly copying him. This spice has a robust scent that was too strong for ordinary adults to enjoy, let alone children. Carius is the only one who enjoys the spice at Superion Castle. Even his parents, the Duke and Duchess, did not like the spice.

 

Lelia cut the meat into large pieces and put it in her mouth with plenty of spice on top.

 

“Well…”

 

She chewed the meat and swallowed it with an ecstatic look on her face.

 

Carius’ expression hardened when he saw it.

 

He has never seen a child eat the spice so delightedly and become so ecstatic.

 

Is she acting? The thought occurred to him but Lelia wasn’t  paying attention to Carius. She kept tucking her head again and again, eating eagerly.

 

Lelia took it a step further and sprinkled spices on her soup and salad.

 

“….”

 

Carius lowered his eyes and looked down at his plate.

 

He almost began weeping.

 

It was because he remembered his childhood.

 

Elizabeth and Carius were the only ones who liked this spice in the Superion household.

 

The two loved spices that everyone else didn’t like. They enjoyed the sour taste that could be sprinkled on salads and soups, as well as main dishes. The reason why they brought spices from the city was because of the unusual eating habits of this brother and sister. As a child, Carius considered it very special that his sister and he had something in common.

 

“….”

 

Carius managed to pull himself together and looked at the child again.

 

Lelia had almost finished her meal without regard for Carius.

 

The glass plate, which had contained a lot of spices, was empty before he knew it.

 

Carius stared at Lelia with emotional eyes.

 

The similarities that he found between his sister and this child over the past few months crossed his mind, one by one.

 

If there had been one or two things, he could have simply said, “It’s coincidence”.

 

There were too many, it was ridiculous.

 

There were many times when he felt like his heart was pounding beyond a simple sense of déjà vu.

 

It was the same today.

 

As one more thing was added to the accumulated commonalities, it reached a point that it could not be overlooked.

 

Like small dots gathered together one by one, until finally completing a huge circle.

 

Things that he recognized with his head, but could not acknowledge with his heart.

 

“…”

 

After finishing her meal, Lelia glanced at Carius.

 

[What? He didn’t eat anything?]

 

The food in front of Carius remained untouched.

 

[Do you hate eating with me so much…?]

 

She was uncomfortable, she didn’t expect him to hate her this much.

 

[If you don’t want to eat with me, it’s as bad as saying you’d rather die.]

 

While a little extreme, one of the most important principles for Lelia was eating.

 

Also Carius’ eyes were wet with moisture. It means he wanted to cry.

 

[A grown man crying… That’s how much you hate me.]

 

Lelia fiddled with her hair awkwardly and looked at the empty glass dish.

 

[Or maybe he is upset because I ate all the spices…]

 

[Is he a softer and more delicate person than I thought?]

 

Lelia left her seat in a murky mood. It was time to leave the dining room while holding the maid’s hand.

 

“Wait a minute.”

 

Carius stopped Lelia

 

“….”

 

When Lelia looked back at him, Carius hesitated for a moment.

 

“Have you ever tried maclia?”

[Editor: I tried to look up what Maclia was referring to. The closest Korean dessert I could find was Hotteok. https://en.m.wikipedia.org/wiki/Hotteok]

 

“.…”

 

What is maclia?

 

Lelia turned her head and looked at Becky.

 

“No, you’ve never had maclia.”

 

“…”

 

Carius removed the napkin from his lap and stood up.

 

He gave Lelia a nod to follow him.

 

***

 

“.…”

 

What is he up to?

 

Lelia was sitting in front of a table with a very good view of the garden.

 

The table was set with desserts.

 

Dessert time after eating.

 

It was Lelia’s second favorite time right after meal time.

 

But today she was with Carius, and he didn’t eat earlier.

 

Lelia wondered what he was thinking when he asked her to have dessert together.

 

“Try it.”

 

Carius gently put a maclia on Lelia’s empty plate.

 

Maclia is a round dessert with chocolate sauce on the outside.

 

Just looking at it made her drool. It was her first time seeing this dessert.

 

[It’s not poisoned, is it?]

 

Lelia looked at Carius with suspicious eyes for a moment.

 

[I know you don’t like me…]

 

Still… Carius was not the kind of person who would kill someone, let alone a child, in such a cowardly way.

 

[Plus, my grandmother’s condition has improved a lot since I arrived… There’s no way he’s gonna do that.]

 

Lelia pushed away her doubts and took a big bite out of the maclia.

 

“……!”

 

Lelia’s brow scrunched up.

 

Becky watched on with a worried look. She never brought Lelia maclias for a good reason.

 

Young children usually love sweet desserts.

 

Maclia has a rich cinnamon jam in the round dough.

 

The darker the cinnamon, the deeper the taste, the less children like it.

 

‘That’s too much for a little kid.’ Becky looked at Carius with exasperated eyes. She knew Carius didn’t like Lelia.

 

She was in a difficult situation where she couldn’t even speak up.

 

The Duke’s had ordered the servants to treat Lelia well, but it wasn’t needed.

 

The people working in the castle all liked Lelia, she was a very bright and energetic child.

 

She was at an age where she should be running around happily, but sometimes she had a depressed look on her face which made Becky sad.

 

She did not like that Carius asked Lelia to eat a dessert that is difficult for children to eat. Becky could not believe that he was harassing a child with such food. It was too disgraceful. 

 

She thought Lelia would immediately spit out what she put in her mouth, but she didn’t. 

 

It looked like she chewed thoroughly and swallowed it.

 

‘Did you force yourself to eat it?’ Becky seemed to be heartbroken at the thought that Lelia didn’t want to be hated by Carius.

 

Lelia ate another bite.

 

“It’s so delicious, Becky! This is really good! This is amazing!”

 

Lelia smiled brightly at Becky and began to eat the maclia faster.

 

“….”

 

Carius bowed his head as he watched the scene silently.

 

He was feeling emotional again.

 

Elizabeth and Carius had similar tastes, and liked this dessert since they were young.

 

To the extent of competing with each other over who could eat more.

 

When he saw Lelia enthusiastically eating like it was the most delicious thing, he remembered his childhood. Whenever his sister ate something delicious, she would savor the taste with her eyebrows scrunched. It was a really funny and cute look, and Lelia had the same look.

 

Carius was closer to Elizabeth than most brothers or sisters.

[Editor: Siscon?]

 

After Elizabeth died, he fell into a serious depression for a while and became withdrawn.

 

It was too late to change the past, but now he was convinced of everything he had been feeling.

 

This child must be the daughter of his dead sister.

 

‘What have I been doing…?’

 

‘What did I do to this child?’

 

He’d roared and threatened this child when he encountered her in the Imperial City. He did something similar at the Superion Castle. Even though he knew she was afraid of him, he always looked at her with fierce eyes.

 

Soon he began to cry, covering his face with one hand while his shoulders  shook.

 

“….”

 

Lelia, who was diligently eating her maclia, looked at Carius with bewildered eyes.

 

She looked at Becky, who shrugged her shoulders. She didn’t know what happened to him either.

 

That was when.

 

“My granddaughter, have you been eating dessert?”

 

The Duke of Superior spoke in a friendly voice as he approached, having just returned from his outing.

 

Surprised, Lelia looked at her grandfather with round eyes.

 

The Duke thought the eyes were asking, “What about my grandmother?” and answered with praise.

 

“Your grandmother fell asleep in the carriage and I carried her to the bedroom….”

 

As the Duke was approaching Lelia, his expression hardened rapidly.

 

Carius, who was sobbing into his hand, came into the Duke’s sight.

 

—

Thank you for reading! If you enjoyed what you have read, do consider tipping us a little through: https://ko-fi.com/rainofsnow. Once we receive 6$, an advance chapter will be posted as a thank you. Don’t forget to mention the series that you’re supporting!

 

 

Chapter 6

Huge thanks to Kolurija for the kofi! The support is greatly appreciated <3

My Childhood Friends Are Trying To Kill Me now has extra chapters up on kofi-shop!  Buy them now, only at https://ko-fi.com/rainofsnow/shop! Tier 1 with 3 advance chaps is for 5$, tier 2 with 7 advance chaps is for 12$, and tier 3 with 10 advance chapters is for 18$~

—
Most could eat what was placed in front of them, but Carius had a slightly different way of eating. He preferred to use special spices imported from across the sea.

 

Carius used tongs to grasp some of the spice from the glass plate. Then he sprinkled the dried grass-like spices on his beef.

 

He put the tongs down, and Lelia stretched out her arm, picked some spices up with the tongs. She began sprinkling some spices on her meal.

 

“Ha…!”

 

Carius looked at Lelia with astonishment.

 

This spice had a distinctive aroma along with its bitter taste. It cleanses the mouth, but usually people don’t like the scent.

 

This child was willing to eat this spice?

 

Carius frowned and looked at Lelia.

 

Over the past few months, Carius’ suspicion towards Lelia had lessened.

 

There have been many times when he felt this girl might be his sister’s daughter.

 

Carius reasoned with himself, saying it couldn’t be.

 

He wasn’t able to give up his doubts though, because he was burdened with guilt.

 

“…”

 

Carius squinted and watched Lelia.

 

He wondered if she was really tasting and eating it properly, or if she was stubbornly copying him. This spice has a robust scent that was too strong for ordinary adults to enjoy, let alone children. Carius is the only one who enjoys the spice at Superion Castle. Even his parents, the Duke and Duchess, did not like the spice.

 

Lelia cut the meat into large pieces and put it in her mouth with plenty of spice on top.

 

“Well…”

 

She chewed the meat and swallowed it with an ecstatic look on her face.

 

Carius’ expression hardened when he saw it.

 

He has never seen a child eat the spice so delightedly and become so ecstatic.

 

Is she acting? The thought occurred to him but Lelia wasn’t  paying attention to Carius. She kept tucking her head again and again, eating eagerly.

 

Lelia took it a step further and sprinkled spices on her soup and salad.

 

“….”

 

Carius lowered his eyes and looked down at his plate.

 

He almost began weeping.

 

It was because he remembered his childhood.

 

Elizabeth and Carius were the only ones who liked this spice in the Superion household.

 

The two loved spices that everyone else didn’t like. They enjoyed the sour taste that could be sprinkled on salads and soups, as well as main dishes. The reason why they brought spices from the city was because of the unusual eating habits of this brother and sister. As a child, Carius considered it very special that his sister and he had something in common.

 

“….”

 

Carius managed to pull himself together and looked at the child again.

 

Lelia had almost finished her meal without regard for Carius.

 

The glass plate, which had contained a lot of spices, was empty before he knew it.

 

Carius stared at Lelia with emotional eyes.

 

The similarities that he found between his sister and this child over the past few months crossed his mind, one by one.

 

If there had been one or two things, he could have simply said, “It’s coincidence”.

 

There were too many, it was ridiculous.

 

There were many times when he felt like his heart was pounding beyond a simple sense of déjà vu.

 

It was the same today.

 

As one more thing was added to the accumulated commonalities, it reached a point that it could not be overlooked.

 

Like small dots gathered together one by one, until finally completing a huge circle.

 

Things that he recognized with his head, but could not acknowledge with his heart.

 

“…”

 

After finishing her meal, Lelia glanced at Carius.

 

[What? He didn’t eat anything?]

 

The food in front of Carius remained untouched.

 

[Do you hate eating with me so much…?]

 

She was uncomfortable, she didn’t expect him to hate her this much.

 

[If you don’t want to eat with me, it’s as bad as saying you’d rather die.]

 

While a little extreme, one of the most important principles for Lelia was eating.

 

Also Carius’ eyes were wet with moisture. It means he wanted to cry.

 

[A grown man crying… That’s how much you hate me.]

 

Lelia fiddled with her hair awkwardly and looked at the empty glass dish.

 

[Or maybe he is upset because I ate all the spices…]

 

[Is he a softer and more delicate person than I thought?]

 

Lelia left her seat in a murky mood. It was time to leave the dining room while holding the maid’s hand.

 

“Wait a minute.”

 

Carius stopped Lelia

 

“….”

 

When Lelia looked back at him, Carius hesitated for a moment.

 

“Have you ever tried maclia?”

[Editor: I tried to look up what Maclia was referring to. The closest Korean dessert I could find was Hotteok. https://en.m.wikipedia.org/wiki/Hotteok]

 

“.…”

 

What is maclia?

 

Lelia turned her head and looked at Becky.

 

“No, you’ve never had maclia.”

 

“…”

 

Carius removed the napkin from his lap and stood up.

 

He gave Lelia a nod to follow him.

 

***

 

“.…”

 

What is he up to?

 

Lelia was sitting in front of a table with a very good view of the garden.

 

The table was set with desserts.

 

Dessert time after eating.

 

It was Lelia’s second favorite time right after meal time.

 

But today she was with Carius, and he didn’t eat earlier.

 

Lelia wondered what he was thinking when he asked her to have dessert together.

 

“Try it.”

 

Carius gently put a maclia on Lelia’s empty plate.

 

Maclia is a round dessert with chocolate sauce on the outside.

 

Just looking at it made her drool. It was her first time seeing this dessert.

 

[It’s not poisoned, is it?]

 

Lelia looked at Carius with suspicious eyes for a moment.

 

[I know you don’t like me…]

 

Still… Carius was not the kind of person who would kill someone, let alone a child, in such a cowardly way.

 

[Plus, my grandmother’s condition has improved a lot since I arrived… There’s no way he’s gonna do that.]

 

Lelia pushed away her doubts and took a big bite out of the maclia.

 

“……!”

 

Lelia’s brow scrunched up.

 

Becky watched on with a worried look. She never brought Lelia maclias for a good reason.

 

Young children usually love sweet desserts.

 

Maclia has a rich cinnamon jam in the round dough.

 

The darker the cinnamon, the deeper the taste, the less children like it.

 

‘That’s too much for a little kid.’ Becky looked at Carius with exasperated eyes. She knew Carius didn’t like Lelia.

 

She was in a difficult situation where she couldn’t even speak up.

 

The Duke’s had ordered the servants to treat Lelia well, but it wasn’t needed.

 

The people working in the castle all liked Lelia, she was a very bright and energetic child.

 

She was at an age where she should be running around happily, but sometimes she had a depressed look on her face which made Becky sad.

 

She did not like that Carius asked Lelia to eat a dessert that is difficult for children to eat. Becky could not believe that he was harassing a child with such food. It was too disgraceful. 

 

She thought Lelia would immediately spit out what she put in her mouth, but she didn’t. 

 

It looked like she chewed thoroughly and swallowed it.

 

‘Did you force yourself to eat it?’ Becky seemed to be heartbroken at the thought that Lelia didn’t want to be hated by Carius.

 

Lelia ate another bite.

 

“It’s so delicious, Becky! This is really good! This is amazing!”

 

Lelia smiled brightly at Becky and began to eat the maclia faster.

 

“….”

 

Carius bowed his head as he watched the scene silently.

 

He was feeling emotional again.

 

Elizabeth and Carius had similar tastes, and liked this dessert since they were young.

 

To the extent of competing with each other over who could eat more.

 

When he saw Lelia enthusiastically eating like it was the most delicious thing, he remembered his childhood. Whenever his sister ate something delicious, she would savor the taste with her eyebrows scrunched. It was a really funny and cute look, and Lelia had the same look.

 

Carius was closer to Elizabeth than most brothers or sisters.

[Editor: Siscon?]

 

After Elizabeth died, he fell into a serious depression for a while and became withdrawn.

 

It was too late to change the past, but now he was convinced of everything he had been feeling.

 

This child must be the daughter of his dead sister.

 

‘What have I been doing…?’

 

‘What did I do to this child?’

 

He’d roared and threatened this child when he encountered her in the Imperial City. He did something similar at the Superion Castle. Even though he knew she was afraid of him, he always looked at her with fierce eyes.

 

Soon he began to cry, covering his face with one hand while his shoulders  shook.

 

“….”

 

Lelia, who was diligently eating her maclia, looked at Carius with bewildered eyes.

 

She looked at Becky, who shrugged her shoulders. She didn’t know what happened to him either.

 

That was when.

 

“My granddaughter, have you been eating dessert?”

 

The Duke of Superior spoke in a friendly voice as he approached, having just returned from his outing.

 

Surprised, Lelia looked at her grandfather with round eyes.

 

The Duke thought the eyes were asking, “What about my grandmother?” and answered with praise.

 

“Your grandmother fell asleep in the carriage and I carried her to the bedroom….”

 

As the Duke was approaching Lelia, his expression hardened rapidly.

 

Carius, who was sobbing into his hand, came into the Duke’s sight.

 

—

Thank you for reading! If you enjoyed what you have read, do consider tipping us a little through: https://ko-fi.com/rainofsnow. Once we receive 6$, an advance chapter will be posted as a thank you. Don’t forget to mention the series that you’re supporting!

 

 

Chapter 7

Huge thanks to Kolurija for the kofi! The support is greatly appreciated <3

My Childhood Friends Are Trying To Kill Me now has extra chapters up on kofi-shop!  Buy them now, only at https://ko-fi.com/rainofsnow/shop! Tier 1 with 3 advance chaps is for 5$, tier 2 with 7 advance chaps is for 12$, and tier 3 with 10 advance chapters is for 18$~

—
Most could eat what was placed in front of them, but Carius had a slightly different way of eating. He preferred to use special spices imported from across the sea.

 

Carius used tongs to grasp some of the spice from the glass plate. Then he sprinkled the dried grass-like spices on his beef.

 

He put the tongs down, and Lelia stretched out her arm, picked some spices up with the tongs. She began sprinkling some spices on her meal.

 

“Ha…!”

 

Carius looked at Lelia with astonishment.

 

This spice had a distinctive aroma along with its bitter taste. It cleanses the mouth, but usually people don’t like the scent.

 

This child was willing to eat this spice?

 

Carius frowned and looked at Lelia.

 

Over the past few months, Carius’ suspicion towards Lelia had lessened.

 

There have been many times when he felt this girl might be his sister’s daughter.

 

Carius reasoned with himself, saying it couldn’t be.

 

He wasn’t able to give up his doubts though, because he was burdened with guilt.

 

“…”

 

Carius squinted and watched Lelia.

 

He wondered if she was really tasting and eating it properly, or if she was stubbornly copying him. This spice has a robust scent that was too strong for ordinary adults to enjoy, let alone children. Carius is the only one who enjoys the spice at Superion Castle. Even his parents, the Duke and Duchess, did not like the spice.

 

Lelia cut the meat into large pieces and put it in her mouth with plenty of spice on top.

 

“Well…”

 

She chewed the meat and swallowed it with an ecstatic look on her face.

 

Carius’ expression hardened when he saw it.

 

He has never seen a child eat the spice so delightedly and become so ecstatic.

 

Is she acting? The thought occurred to him but Lelia wasn’t  paying attention to Carius. She kept tucking her head again and again, eating eagerly.

 

Lelia took it a step further and sprinkled spices on her soup and salad.

 

“….”

 

Carius lowered his eyes and looked down at his plate.

 

He almost began weeping.

 

It was because he remembered his childhood.

 

Elizabeth and Carius were the only ones who liked this spice in the Superion household.

 

The two loved spices that everyone else didn’t like. They enjoyed the sour taste that could be sprinkled on salads and soups, as well as main dishes. The reason why they brought spices from the city was because of the unusual eating habits of this brother and sister. As a child, Carius considered it very special that his sister and he had something in common.

 

“….”

 

Carius managed to pull himself together and looked at the child again.

 

Lelia had almost finished her meal without regard for Carius.

 

The glass plate, which had contained a lot of spices, was empty before he knew it.

 

Carius stared at Lelia with emotional eyes.

 

The similarities that he found between his sister and this child over the past few months crossed his mind, one by one.

 

If there had been one or two things, he could have simply said, “It’s coincidence”.

 

There were too many, it was ridiculous.

 

There were many times when he felt like his heart was pounding beyond a simple sense of déjà vu.

 

It was the same today.

 

As one more thing was added to the accumulated commonalities, it reached a point that it could not be overlooked.

 

Like small dots gathered together one by one, until finally completing a huge circle.

 

Things that he recognized with his head, but could not acknowledge with his heart.

 

“…”

 

After finishing her meal, Lelia glanced at Carius.

 

[What? He didn’t eat anything?]

 

The food in front of Carius remained untouched.

 

[Do you hate eating with me so much…?]

 

She was uncomfortable, she didn’t expect him to hate her this much.

 

[If you don’t want to eat with me, it’s as bad as saying you’d rather die.]

 

While a little extreme, one of the most important principles for Lelia was eating.

 

Also Carius’ eyes were wet with moisture. It means he wanted to cry.

 

[A grown man crying… That’s how much you hate me.]

 

Lelia fiddled with her hair awkwardly and looked at the empty glass dish.

 

[Or maybe he is upset because I ate all the spices…]

 

[Is he a softer and more delicate person than I thought?]

 

Lelia left her seat in a murky mood. It was time to leave the dining room while holding the maid’s hand.

 

“Wait a minute.”

 

Carius stopped Lelia

 

“….”

 

When Lelia looked back at him, Carius hesitated for a moment.

 

“Have you ever tried maclia?”

[Editor: I tried to look up what Maclia was referring to. The closest Korean dessert I could find was Hotteok. https://en.m.wikipedia.org/wiki/Hotteok]

 

“.…”

 

What is maclia?

 

Lelia turned her head and looked at Becky.

 

“No, you’ve never had maclia.”

 

“…”

 

Carius removed the napkin from his lap and stood up.

 

He gave Lelia a nod to follow him.

 

***

 

“.…”

 

What is he up to?

 

Lelia was sitting in front of a table with a very good view of the garden.

 

The table was set with desserts.

 

Dessert time after eating.

 

It was Lelia’s second favorite time right after meal time.

 

But today she was with Carius, and he didn’t eat earlier.

 

Lelia wondered what he was thinking when he asked her to have dessert together.

 

“Try it.”

 

Carius gently put a maclia on Lelia’s empty plate.

 

Maclia is a round dessert with chocolate sauce on the outside.

 

Just looking at it made her drool. It was her first time seeing this dessert.

 

[It’s not poisoned, is it?]

 

Lelia looked at Carius with suspicious eyes for a moment.

 

[I know you don’t like me…]

 

Still… Carius was not the kind of person who would kill someone, let alone a child, in such a cowardly way.

 

[Plus, my grandmother’s condition has improved a lot since I arrived… There’s no way he’s gonna do that.]

 

Lelia pushed away her doubts and took a big bite out of the maclia.

 

“……!”

 

Lelia’s brow scrunched up.

 

Becky watched on with a worried look. She never brought Lelia maclias for a good reason.

 

Young children usually love sweet desserts.

 

Maclia has a rich cinnamon jam in the round dough.

 

The darker the cinnamon, the deeper the taste, the less children like it.

 

‘That’s too much for a little kid.’ Becky looked at Carius with exasperated eyes. She knew Carius didn’t like Lelia.

 

She was in a difficult situation where she couldn’t even speak up.

 

The Duke’s had ordered the servants to treat Lelia well, but it wasn’t needed.

 

The people working in the castle all liked Lelia, she was a very bright and energetic child.

 

She was at an age where she should be running around happily, but sometimes she had a depressed look on her face which made Becky sad.

 

She did not like that Carius asked Lelia to eat a dessert that is difficult for children to eat. Becky could not believe that he was harassing a child with such food. It was too disgraceful. 

 

She thought Lelia would immediately spit out what she put in her mouth, but she didn’t. 

 

It looked like she chewed thoroughly and swallowed it.

 

‘Did you force yourself to eat it?’ Becky seemed to be heartbroken at the thought that Lelia didn’t want to be hated by Carius.

 

Lelia ate another bite.

 

“It’s so delicious, Becky! This is really good! This is amazing!”

 

Lelia smiled brightly at Becky and began to eat the maclia faster.

 

“….”

 

Carius bowed his head as he watched the scene silently.

 

He was feeling emotional again.

 

Elizabeth and Carius had similar tastes, and liked this dessert since they were young.

 

To the extent of competing with each other over who could eat more.

 

When he saw Lelia enthusiastically eating like it was the most delicious thing, he remembered his childhood. Whenever his sister ate something delicious, she would savor the taste with her eyebrows scrunched. It was a really funny and cute look, and Lelia had the same look.

 

Carius was closer to Elizabeth than most brothers or sisters.

[Editor: Siscon?]

 

After Elizabeth died, he fell into a serious depression for a while and became withdrawn.

 

It was too late to change the past, but now he was convinced of everything he had been feeling.

 

This child must be the daughter of his dead sister.

 

‘What have I been doing…?’

 

‘What did I do to this child?’

 

He’d roared and threatened this child when he encountered her in the Imperial City. He did something similar at the Superion Castle. Even though he knew she was afraid of him, he always looked at her with fierce eyes.

 

Soon he began to cry, covering his face with one hand while his shoulders  shook.

 

“….”

 

Lelia, who was diligently eating her maclia, looked at Carius with bewildered eyes.

 

She looked at Becky, who shrugged her shoulders. She didn’t know what happened to him either.

 

That was when.

 

“My granddaughter, have you been eating dessert?”

 

The Duke of Superior spoke in a friendly voice as he approached, having just returned from his outing.

 

Surprised, Lelia looked at her grandfather with round eyes.

 

The Duke thought the eyes were asking, “What about my grandmother?” and answered with praise.

 

“Your grandmother fell asleep in the carriage and I carried her to the bedroom….”

 

As the Duke was approaching Lelia, his expression hardened rapidly.

 

Carius, who was sobbing into his hand, came into the Duke’s sight.

 

—

Thank you for reading! If you enjoyed what you have read, do consider tipping us a little through: https://ko-fi.com/rainofsnow. Once we receive 6$, an advance chapter will be posted as a thank you. Don’t forget to mention the series that you’re supporting!

 

 

Chapter 8

Huge thanks to Kolurija for the kofi! The support is greatly appreciated <3

My Childhood Friends Are Trying To Kill Me now has extra chapters up on kofi-shop!  Buy them now, only at https://ko-fi.com/rainofsnow/shop! Tier 1 with 3 advance chaps is for 5$, tier 2 with 7 advance chaps is for 12$, and tier 3 with 10 advance chapters is for 18$~

—
Most could eat what was placed in front of them, but Carius had a slightly different way of eating. He preferred to use special spices imported from across the sea.

 

Carius used tongs to grasp some of the spice from the glass plate. Then he sprinkled the dried grass-like spices on his beef.

 

He put the tongs down, and Lelia stretched out her arm, picked some spices up with the tongs. She began sprinkling some spices on her meal.

 

“Ha…!”

 

Carius looked at Lelia with astonishment.

 

This spice had a distinctive aroma along with its bitter taste. It cleanses the mouth, but usually people don’t like the scent.

 

This child was willing to eat this spice?

 

Carius frowned and looked at Lelia.

 

Over the past few months, Carius’ suspicion towards Lelia had lessened.

 

There have been many times when he felt this girl might be his sister’s daughter.

 

Carius reasoned with himself, saying it couldn’t be.

 

He wasn’t able to give up his doubts though, because he was burdened with guilt.

 

“…”

 

Carius squinted and watched Lelia.

 

He wondered if she was really tasting and eating it properly, or if she was stubbornly copying him. This spice has a robust scent that was too strong for ordinary adults to enjoy, let alone children. Carius is the only one who enjoys the spice at Superion Castle. Even his parents, the Duke and Duchess, did not like the spice.

 

Lelia cut the meat into large pieces and put it in her mouth with plenty of spice on top.

 

“Well…”

 

She chewed the meat and swallowed it with an ecstatic look on her face.

 

Carius’ expression hardened when he saw it.

 

He has never seen a child eat the spice so delightedly and become so ecstatic.

 

Is she acting? The thought occurred to him but Lelia wasn’t  paying attention to Carius. She kept tucking her head again and again, eating eagerly.

 

Lelia took it a step further and sprinkled spices on her soup and salad.

 

“….”

 

Carius lowered his eyes and looked down at his plate.

 

He almost began weeping.

 

It was because he remembered his childhood.

 

Elizabeth and Carius were the only ones who liked this spice in the Superion household.

 

The two loved spices that everyone else didn’t like. They enjoyed the sour taste that could be sprinkled on salads and soups, as well as main dishes. The reason why they brought spices from the city was because of the unusual eating habits of this brother and sister. As a child, Carius considered it very special that his sister and he had something in common.

 

“….”

 

Carius managed to pull himself together and looked at the child again.

 

Lelia had almost finished her meal without regard for Carius.

 

The glass plate, which had contained a lot of spices, was empty before he knew it.

 

Carius stared at Lelia with emotional eyes.

 

The similarities that he found between his sister and this child over the past few months crossed his mind, one by one.

 

If there had been one or two things, he could have simply said, “It’s coincidence”.

 

There were too many, it was ridiculous.

 

There were many times when he felt like his heart was pounding beyond a simple sense of déjà vu.

 

It was the same today.

 

As one more thing was added to the accumulated commonalities, it reached a point that it could not be overlooked.

 

Like small dots gathered together one by one, until finally completing a huge circle.

 

Things that he recognized with his head, but could not acknowledge with his heart.

 

“…”

 

After finishing her meal, Lelia glanced at Carius.

 

[What? He didn’t eat anything?]

 

The food in front of Carius remained untouched.

 

[Do you hate eating with me so much…?]

 

She was uncomfortable, she didn’t expect him to hate her this much.

 

[If you don’t want to eat with me, it’s as bad as saying you’d rather die.]

 

While a little extreme, one of the most important principles for Lelia was eating.

 

Also Carius’ eyes were wet with moisture. It means he wanted to cry.

 

[A grown man crying… That’s how much you hate me.]

 

Lelia fiddled with her hair awkwardly and looked at the empty glass dish.

 

[Or maybe he is upset because I ate all the spices…]

 

[Is he a softer and more delicate person than I thought?]

 

Lelia left her seat in a murky mood. It was time to leave the dining room while holding the maid’s hand.

 

“Wait a minute.”

 

Carius stopped Lelia

 

“….”

 

When Lelia looked back at him, Carius hesitated for a moment.

 

“Have you ever tried maclia?”

[Editor: I tried to look up what Maclia was referring to. The closest Korean dessert I could find was Hotteok. https://en.m.wikipedia.org/wiki/Hotteok]

 

“.…”

 

What is maclia?

 

Lelia turned her head and looked at Becky.

 

“No, you’ve never had maclia.”

 

“…”

 

Carius removed the napkin from his lap and stood up.

 

He gave Lelia a nod to follow him.

 

***

 

“.…”

 

What is he up to?

 

Lelia was sitting in front of a table with a very good view of the garden.

 

The table was set with desserts.

 

Dessert time after eating.

 

It was Lelia’s second favorite time right after meal time.

 

But today she was with Carius, and he didn’t eat earlier.

 

Lelia wondered what he was thinking when he asked her to have dessert together.

 

“Try it.”

 

Carius gently put a maclia on Lelia’s empty plate.

 

Maclia is a round dessert with chocolate sauce on the outside.

 

Just looking at it made her drool. It was her first time seeing this dessert.

 

[It’s not poisoned, is it?]

 

Lelia looked at Carius with suspicious eyes for a moment.

 

[I know you don’t like me…]

 

Still… Carius was not the kind of person who would kill someone, let alone a child, in such a cowardly way.

 

[Plus, my grandmother’s condition has improved a lot since I arrived… There’s no way he’s gonna do that.]

 

Lelia pushed away her doubts and took a big bite out of the maclia.

 

“……!”

 

Lelia’s brow scrunched up.

 

Becky watched on with a worried look. She never brought Lelia maclias for a good reason.

 

Young children usually love sweet desserts.

 

Maclia has a rich cinnamon jam in the round dough.

 

The darker the cinnamon, the deeper the taste, the less children like it.

 

‘That’s too much for a little kid.’ Becky looked at Carius with exasperated eyes. She knew Carius didn’t like Lelia.

 

She was in a difficult situation where she couldn’t even speak up.

 

The Duke’s had ordered the servants to treat Lelia well, but it wasn’t needed.

 

The people working in the castle all liked Lelia, she was a very bright and energetic child.

 

She was at an age where she should be running around happily, but sometimes she had a depressed look on her face which made Becky sad.

 

She did not like that Carius asked Lelia to eat a dessert that is difficult for children to eat. Becky could not believe that he was harassing a child with such food. It was too disgraceful. 

 

She thought Lelia would immediately spit out what she put in her mouth, but she didn’t. 

 

It looked like she chewed thoroughly and swallowed it.

 

‘Did you force yourself to eat it?’ Becky seemed to be heartbroken at the thought that Lelia didn’t want to be hated by Carius.

 

Lelia ate another bite.

 

“It’s so delicious, Becky! This is really good! This is amazing!”

 

Lelia smiled brightly at Becky and began to eat the maclia faster.

 

“….”

 

Carius bowed his head as he watched the scene silently.

 

He was feeling emotional again.

 

Elizabeth and Carius had similar tastes, and liked this dessert since they were young.

 

To the extent of competing with each other over who could eat more.

 

When he saw Lelia enthusiastically eating like it was the most delicious thing, he remembered his childhood. Whenever his sister ate something delicious, she would savor the taste with her eyebrows scrunched. It was a really funny and cute look, and Lelia had the same look.

 

Carius was closer to Elizabeth than most brothers or sisters.

[Editor: Siscon?]

 

After Elizabeth died, he fell into a serious depression for a while and became withdrawn.

 

It was too late to change the past, but now he was convinced of everything he had been feeling.

 

This child must be the daughter of his dead sister.

 

‘What have I been doing…?’

 

‘What did I do to this child?’

 

He’d roared and threatened this child when he encountered her in the Imperial City. He did something similar at the Superion Castle. Even though he knew she was afraid of him, he always looked at her with fierce eyes.

 

Soon he began to cry, covering his face with one hand while his shoulders  shook.

 

“….”

 

Lelia, who was diligently eating her maclia, looked at Carius with bewildered eyes.

 

She looked at Becky, who shrugged her shoulders. She didn’t know what happened to him either.

 

That was when.

 

“My granddaughter, have you been eating dessert?”

 

The Duke of Superior spoke in a friendly voice as he approached, having just returned from his outing.

 

Surprised, Lelia looked at her grandfather with round eyes.

 

The Duke thought the eyes were asking, “What about my grandmother?” and answered with praise.

 

“Your grandmother fell asleep in the carriage and I carried her to the bedroom….”

 

As the Duke was approaching Lelia, his expression hardened rapidly.

 

Carius, who was sobbing into his hand, came into the Duke’s sight.

 

—

Thank you for reading! If you enjoyed what you have read, do consider tipping us a little through: https://ko-fi.com/rainofsnow. Once we receive 6$, an advance chapter will be posted as a thank you. Don’t forget to mention the series that you’re supporting!

 

 

Chapter 9

Huge thanks to Kolurija for the kofi! The support is greatly appreciated <3

My Childhood Friends Are Trying To Kill Me now has extra chapters up on kofi-shop!  Buy them now, only at https://ko-fi.com/rainofsnow/shop! Tier 1 with 3 advance chaps is for 5$, tier 2 with 7 advance chaps is for 12$, and tier 3 with 10 advance chapters is for 18$~

—
Most could eat what was placed in front of them, but Carius had a slightly different way of eating. He preferred to use special spices imported from across the sea.

 

Carius used tongs to grasp some of the spice from the glass plate. Then he sprinkled the dried grass-like spices on his beef.

 

He put the tongs down, and Lelia stretched out her arm, picked some spices up with the tongs. She began sprinkling some spices on her meal.

 

“Ha…!”

 

Carius looked at Lelia with astonishment.

 

This spice had a distinctive aroma along with its bitter taste. It cleanses the mouth, but usually people don’t like the scent.

 

This child was willing to eat this spice?

 

Carius frowned and looked at Lelia.

 

Over the past few months, Carius’ suspicion towards Lelia had lessened.

 

There have been many times when he felt this girl might be his sister’s daughter.

 

Carius reasoned with himself, saying it couldn’t be.

 

He wasn’t able to give up his doubts though, because he was burdened with guilt.

 

“…”

 

Carius squinted and watched Lelia.

 

He wondered if she was really tasting and eating it properly, or if she was stubbornly copying him. This spice has a robust scent that was too strong for ordinary adults to enjoy, let alone children. Carius is the only one who enjoys the spice at Superion Castle. Even his parents, the Duke and Duchess, did not like the spice.

 

Lelia cut the meat into large pieces and put it in her mouth with plenty of spice on top.

 

“Well…”

 

She chewed the meat and swallowed it with an ecstatic look on her face.

 

Carius’ expression hardened when he saw it.

 

He has never seen a child eat the spice so delightedly and become so ecstatic.

 

Is she acting? The thought occurred to him but Lelia wasn’t  paying attention to Carius. She kept tucking her head again and again, eating eagerly.

 

Lelia took it a step further and sprinkled spices on her soup and salad.

 

“….”

 

Carius lowered his eyes and looked down at his plate.

 

He almost began weeping.

 

It was because he remembered his childhood.

 

Elizabeth and Carius were the only ones who liked this spice in the Superion household.

 

The two loved spices that everyone else didn’t like. They enjoyed the sour taste that could be sprinkled on salads and soups, as well as main dishes. The reason why they brought spices from the city was because of the unusual eating habits of this brother and sister. As a child, Carius considered it very special that his sister and he had something in common.

 

“….”

 

Carius managed to pull himself together and looked at the child again.

 

Lelia had almost finished her meal without regard for Carius.

 

The glass plate, which had contained a lot of spices, was empty before he knew it.

 

Carius stared at Lelia with emotional eyes.

 

The similarities that he found between his sister and this child over the past few months crossed his mind, one by one.

 

If there had been one or two things, he could have simply said, “It’s coincidence”.

 

There were too many, it was ridiculous.

 

There were many times when he felt like his heart was pounding beyond a simple sense of déjà vu.

 

It was the same today.

 

As one more thing was added to the accumulated commonalities, it reached a point that it could not be overlooked.

 

Like small dots gathered together one by one, until finally completing a huge circle.

 

Things that he recognized with his head, but could not acknowledge with his heart.

 

“…”

 

After finishing her meal, Lelia glanced at Carius.

 

[What? He didn’t eat anything?]

 

The food in front of Carius remained untouched.

 

[Do you hate eating with me so much…?]

 

She was uncomfortable, she didn’t expect him to hate her this much.

 

[If you don’t want to eat with me, it’s as bad as saying you’d rather die.]

 

While a little extreme, one of the most important principles for Lelia was eating.

 

Also Carius’ eyes were wet with moisture. It means he wanted to cry.

 

[A grown man crying… That’s how much you hate me.]

 

Lelia fiddled with her hair awkwardly and looked at the empty glass dish.

 

[Or maybe he is upset because I ate all the spices…]

 

[Is he a softer and more delicate person than I thought?]

 

Lelia left her seat in a murky mood. It was time to leave the dining room while holding the maid’s hand.

 

“Wait a minute.”

 

Carius stopped Lelia

 

“….”

 

When Lelia looked back at him, Carius hesitated for a moment.

 

“Have you ever tried maclia?”

[Editor: I tried to look up what Maclia was referring to. The closest Korean dessert I could find was Hotteok. https://en.m.wikipedia.org/wiki/Hotteok]

 

“.…”

 

What is maclia?

 

Lelia turned her head and looked at Becky.

 

“No, you’ve never had maclia.”

 

“…”

 

Carius removed the napkin from his lap and stood up.

 

He gave Lelia a nod to follow him.

 

***

 

“.…”

 

What is he up to?

 

Lelia was sitting in front of a table with a very good view of the garden.

 

The table was set with desserts.

 

Dessert time after eating.

 

It was Lelia’s second favorite time right after meal time.

 

But today she was with Carius, and he didn’t eat earlier.

 

Lelia wondered what he was thinking when he asked her to have dessert together.

 

“Try it.”

 

Carius gently put a maclia on Lelia’s empty plate.

 

Maclia is a round dessert with chocolate sauce on the outside.

 

Just looking at it made her drool. It was her first time seeing this dessert.

 

[It’s not poisoned, is it?]

 

Lelia looked at Carius with suspicious eyes for a moment.

 

[I know you don’t like me…]

 

Still… Carius was not the kind of person who would kill someone, let alone a child, in such a cowardly way.

 

[Plus, my grandmother’s condition has improved a lot since I arrived… There’s no way he’s gonna do that.]

 

Lelia pushed away her doubts and took a big bite out of the maclia.

 

“……!”

 

Lelia’s brow scrunched up.

 

Becky watched on with a worried look. She never brought Lelia maclias for a good reason.

 

Young children usually love sweet desserts.

 

Maclia has a rich cinnamon jam in the round dough.

 

The darker the cinnamon, the deeper the taste, the less children like it.

 

‘That’s too much for a little kid.’ Becky looked at Carius with exasperated eyes. She knew Carius didn’t like Lelia.

 

She was in a difficult situation where she couldn’t even speak up.

 

The Duke’s had ordered the servants to treat Lelia well, but it wasn’t needed.

 

The people working in the castle all liked Lelia, she was a very bright and energetic child.

 

She was at an age where she should be running around happily, but sometimes she had a depressed look on her face which made Becky sad.

 

She did not like that Carius asked Lelia to eat a dessert that is difficult for children to eat. Becky could not believe that he was harassing a child with such food. It was too disgraceful. 

 

She thought Lelia would immediately spit out what she put in her mouth, but she didn’t. 

 

It looked like she chewed thoroughly and swallowed it.

 

‘Did you force yourself to eat it?’ Becky seemed to be heartbroken at the thought that Lelia didn’t want to be hated by Carius.

 

Lelia ate another bite.

 

“It’s so delicious, Becky! This is really good! This is amazing!”

 

Lelia smiled brightly at Becky and began to eat the maclia faster.

 

“….”

 

Carius bowed his head as he watched the scene silently.

 

He was feeling emotional again.

 

Elizabeth and Carius had similar tastes, and liked this dessert since they were young.

 

To the extent of competing with each other over who could eat more.

 

When he saw Lelia enthusiastically eating like it was the most delicious thing, he remembered his childhood. Whenever his sister ate something delicious, she would savor the taste with her eyebrows scrunched. It was a really funny and cute look, and Lelia had the same look.

 

Carius was closer to Elizabeth than most brothers or sisters.

[Editor: Siscon?]

 

After Elizabeth died, he fell into a serious depression for a while and became withdrawn.

 

It was too late to change the past, but now he was convinced of everything he had been feeling.

 

This child must be the daughter of his dead sister.

 

‘What have I been doing…?’

 

‘What did I do to this child?’

 

He’d roared and threatened this child when he encountered her in the Imperial City. He did something similar at the Superion Castle. Even though he knew she was afraid of him, he always looked at her with fierce eyes.

 

Soon he began to cry, covering his face with one hand while his shoulders  shook.

 

“….”

 

Lelia, who was diligently eating her maclia, looked at Carius with bewildered eyes.

 

She looked at Becky, who shrugged her shoulders. She didn’t know what happened to him either.

 

That was when.

 

“My granddaughter, have you been eating dessert?”

 

The Duke of Superior spoke in a friendly voice as he approached, having just returned from his outing.

 

Surprised, Lelia looked at her grandfather with round eyes.

 

The Duke thought the eyes were asking, “What about my grandmother?” and answered with praise.

 

“Your grandmother fell asleep in the carriage and I carried her to the bedroom….”

 

As the Duke was approaching Lelia, his expression hardened rapidly.

 

Carius, who was sobbing into his hand, came into the Duke’s sight.

 

—

Thank you for reading! If you enjoyed what you have read, do consider tipping us a little through: https://ko-fi.com/rainofsnow. Once we receive 6$, an advance chapter will be posted as a thank you. Don’t forget to mention the series that you’re supporting!

 

 

Chapter 10

Huge thanks to Kolurija for the kofi! The support is greatly appreciated <3

My Childhood Friends Are Trying To Kill Me now has extra chapters up on kofi-shop!  Buy them now, only at https://ko-fi.com/rainofsnow/shop! Tier 1 with 3 advance chaps is for 5$, tier 2 with 7 advance chaps is for 12$, and tier 3 with 10 advance chapters is for 18$~

—
Most could eat what was placed in front of them, but Carius had a slightly different way of eating. He preferred to use special spices imported from across the sea.

 

Carius used tongs to grasp some of the spice from the glass plate. Then he sprinkled the dried grass-like spices on his beef.

 

He put the tongs down, and Lelia stretched out her arm, picked some spices up with the tongs. She began sprinkling some spices on her meal.

 

“Ha…!”

 

Carius looked at Lelia with astonishment.

 

This spice had a distinctive aroma along with its bitter taste. It cleanses the mouth, but usually people don’t like the scent.

 

This child was willing to eat this spice?

 

Carius frowned and looked at Lelia.

 

Over the past few months, Carius’ suspicion towards Lelia had lessened.

 

There have been many times when he felt this girl might be his sister’s daughter.

 

Carius reasoned with himself, saying it couldn’t be.

 

He wasn’t able to give up his doubts though, because he was burdened with guilt.

 

“…”

 

Carius squinted and watched Lelia.

 

He wondered if she was really tasting and eating it properly, or if she was stubbornly copying him. This spice has a robust scent that was too strong for ordinary adults to enjoy, let alone children. Carius is the only one who enjoys the spice at Superion Castle. Even his parents, the Duke and Duchess, did not like the spice.

 

Lelia cut the meat into large pieces and put it in her mouth with plenty of spice on top.

 

“Well…”

 

She chewed the meat and swallowed it with an ecstatic look on her face.

 

Carius’ expression hardened when he saw it.

 

He has never seen a child eat the spice so delightedly and become so ecstatic.

 

Is she acting? The thought occurred to him but Lelia wasn’t  paying attention to Carius. She kept tucking her head again and again, eating eagerly.

 

Lelia took it a step further and sprinkled spices on her soup and salad.

 

“….”

 

Carius lowered his eyes and looked down at his plate.

 

He almost began weeping.

 

It was because he remembered his childhood.

 

Elizabeth and Carius were the only ones who liked this spice in the Superion household.

 

The two loved spices that everyone else didn’t like. They enjoyed the sour taste that could be sprinkled on salads and soups, as well as main dishes. The reason why they brought spices from the city was because of the unusual eating habits of this brother and sister. As a child, Carius considered it very special that his sister and he had something in common.

 

“….”

 

Carius managed to pull himself together and looked at the child again.

 

Lelia had almost finished her meal without regard for Carius.

 

The glass plate, which had contained a lot of spices, was empty before he knew it.

 

Carius stared at Lelia with emotional eyes.

 

The similarities that he found between his sister and this child over the past few months crossed his mind, one by one.

 

If there had been one or two things, he could have simply said, “It’s coincidence”.

 

There were too many, it was ridiculous.

 

There were many times when he felt like his heart was pounding beyond a simple sense of déjà vu.

 

It was the same today.

 

As one more thing was added to the accumulated commonalities, it reached a point that it could not be overlooked.

 

Like small dots gathered together one by one, until finally completing a huge circle.

 

Things that he recognized with his head, but could not acknowledge with his heart.

 

“…”

 

After finishing her meal, Lelia glanced at Carius.

 

[What? He didn’t eat anything?]

 

The food in front of Carius remained untouched.

 

[Do you hate eating with me so much…?]

 

She was uncomfortable, she didn’t expect him to hate her this much.

 

[If you don’t want to eat with me, it’s as bad as saying you’d rather die.]

 

While a little extreme, one of the most important principles for Lelia was eating.

 

Also Carius’ eyes were wet with moisture. It means he wanted to cry.

 

[A grown man crying… That’s how much you hate me.]

 

Lelia fiddled with her hair awkwardly and looked at the empty glass dish.

 

[Or maybe he is upset because I ate all the spices…]

 

[Is he a softer and more delicate person than I thought?]

 

Lelia left her seat in a murky mood. It was time to leave the dining room while holding the maid’s hand.

 

“Wait a minute.”

 

Carius stopped Lelia

 

“….”

 

When Lelia looked back at him, Carius hesitated for a moment.

 

“Have you ever tried maclia?”

[Editor: I tried to look up what Maclia was referring to. The closest Korean dessert I could find was Hotteok. https://en.m.wikipedia.org/wiki/Hotteok]

 

“.…”

 

What is maclia?

 

Lelia turned her head and looked at Becky.

 

“No, you’ve never had maclia.”

 

“…”

 

Carius removed the napkin from his lap and stood up.

 

He gave Lelia a nod to follow him.

 

***

 

“.…”

 

What is he up to?

 

Lelia was sitting in front of a table with a very good view of the garden.

 

The table was set with desserts.

 

Dessert time after eating.

 

It was Lelia’s second favorite time right after meal time.

 

But today she was with Carius, and he didn’t eat earlier.

 

Lelia wondered what he was thinking when he asked her to have dessert together.

 

“Try it.”

 

Carius gently put a maclia on Lelia’s empty plate.

 

Maclia is a round dessert with chocolate sauce on the outside.

 

Just looking at it made her drool. It was her first time seeing this dessert.

 

[It’s not poisoned, is it?]

 

Lelia looked at Carius with suspicious eyes for a moment.

 

[I know you don’t like me…]

 

Still… Carius was not the kind of person who would kill someone, let alone a child, in such a cowardly way.

 

[Plus, my grandmother’s condition has improved a lot since I arrived… There’s no way he’s gonna do that.]

 

Lelia pushed away her doubts and took a big bite out of the maclia.

 

“……!”

 

Lelia’s brow scrunched up.

 

Becky watched on with a worried look. She never brought Lelia maclias for a good reason.

 

Young children usually love sweet desserts.

 

Maclia has a rich cinnamon jam in the round dough.

 

The darker the cinnamon, the deeper the taste, the less children like it.

 

‘That’s too much for a little kid.’ Becky looked at Carius with exasperated eyes. She knew Carius didn’t like Lelia.

 

She was in a difficult situation where she couldn’t even speak up.

 

The Duke’s had ordered the servants to treat Lelia well, but it wasn’t needed.

 

The people working in the castle all liked Lelia, she was a very bright and energetic child.

 

She was at an age where she should be running around happily, but sometimes she had a depressed look on her face which made Becky sad.

 

She did not like that Carius asked Lelia to eat a dessert that is difficult for children to eat. Becky could not believe that he was harassing a child with such food. It was too disgraceful. 

 

She thought Lelia would immediately spit out what she put in her mouth, but she didn’t. 

 

It looked like she chewed thoroughly and swallowed it.

 

‘Did you force yourself to eat it?’ Becky seemed to be heartbroken at the thought that Lelia didn’t want to be hated by Carius.

 

Lelia ate another bite.

 

“It’s so delicious, Becky! This is really good! This is amazing!”

 

Lelia smiled brightly at Becky and began to eat the maclia faster.

 

“….”

 

Carius bowed his head as he watched the scene silently.

 

He was feeling emotional again.

 

Elizabeth and Carius had similar tastes, and liked this dessert since they were young.

 

To the extent of competing with each other over who could eat more.

 

When he saw Lelia enthusiastically eating like it was the most delicious thing, he remembered his childhood. Whenever his sister ate something delicious, she would savor the taste with her eyebrows scrunched. It was a really funny and cute look, and Lelia had the same look.

 

Carius was closer to Elizabeth than most brothers or sisters.

[Editor: Siscon?]

 

After Elizabeth died, he fell into a serious depression for a while and became withdrawn.

 

It was too late to change the past, but now he was convinced of everything he had been feeling.

 

This child must be the daughter of his dead sister.

 

‘What have I been doing…?’

 

‘What did I do to this child?’

 

He’d roared and threatened this child when he encountered her in the Imperial City. He did something similar at the Superion Castle. Even though he knew she was afraid of him, he always looked at her with fierce eyes.

 

Soon he began to cry, covering his face with one hand while his shoulders  shook.

 

“….”

 

Lelia, who was diligently eating her maclia, looked at Carius with bewildered eyes.

 

She looked at Becky, who shrugged her shoulders. She didn’t know what happened to him either.

 

That was when.

 

“My granddaughter, have you been eating dessert?”

 

The Duke of Superior spoke in a friendly voice as he approached, having just returned from his outing.

 

Surprised, Lelia looked at her grandfather with round eyes.

 

The Duke thought the eyes were asking, “What about my grandmother?” and answered with praise.

 

“Your grandmother fell asleep in the carriage and I carried her to the bedroom….”

 

As the Duke was approaching Lelia, his expression hardened rapidly.

 

Carius, who was sobbing into his hand, came into the Duke’s sight.

 

—

Thank you for reading! If you enjoyed what you have read, do consider tipping us a little through: https://ko-fi.com/rainofsnow. Once we receive 6$, an advance chapter will be posted as a thank you. Don’t forget to mention the series that you’re supporting!

 

 

Chapter 11

Huge thanks to Kolurija for the kofi! The support is greatly appreciated <3

My Childhood Friends Are Trying To Kill Me now has extra chapters up on kofi-shop!  Buy them now, only at https://ko-fi.com/rainofsnow/shop! Tier 1 with 3 advance chaps is for 5$, tier 2 with 7 advance chaps is for 12$, and tier 3 with 10 advance chapters is for 18$~

—
Most could eat what was placed in front of them, but Carius had a slightly different way of eating. He preferred to use special spices imported from across the sea.

 

Carius used tongs to grasp some of the spice from the glass plate. Then he sprinkled the dried grass-like spices on his beef.

 

He put the tongs down, and Lelia stretched out her arm, picked some spices up with the tongs. She began sprinkling some spices on her meal.

 

“Ha…!”

 

Carius looked at Lelia with astonishment.

 

This spice had a distinctive aroma along with its bitter taste. It cleanses the mouth, but usually people don’t like the scent.

 

This child was willing to eat this spice?

 

Carius frowned and looked at Lelia.

 

Over the past few months, Carius’ suspicion towards Lelia had lessened.

 

There have been many times when he felt this girl might be his sister’s daughter.

 

Carius reasoned with himself, saying it couldn’t be.

 

He wasn’t able to give up his doubts though, because he was burdened with guilt.

 

“…”

 

Carius squinted and watched Lelia.

 

He wondered if she was really tasting and eating it properly, or if she was stubbornly copying him. This spice has a robust scent that was too strong for ordinary adults to enjoy, let alone children. Carius is the only one who enjoys the spice at Superion Castle. Even his parents, the Duke and Duchess, did not like the spice.

 

Lelia cut the meat into large pieces and put it in her mouth with plenty of spice on top.

 

“Well…”

 

She chewed the meat and swallowed it with an ecstatic look on her face.

 

Carius’ expression hardened when he saw it.

 

He has never seen a child eat the spice so delightedly and become so ecstatic.

 

Is she acting? The thought occurred to him but Lelia wasn’t  paying attention to Carius. She kept tucking her head again and again, eating eagerly.

 

Lelia took it a step further and sprinkled spices on her soup and salad.

 

“….”

 

Carius lowered his eyes and looked down at his plate.

 

He almost began weeping.

 

It was because he remembered his childhood.

 

Elizabeth and Carius were the only ones who liked this spice in the Superion household.

 

The two loved spices that everyone else didn’t like. They enjoyed the sour taste that could be sprinkled on salads and soups, as well as main dishes. The reason why they brought spices from the city was because of the unusual eating habits of this brother and sister. As a child, Carius considered it very special that his sister and he had something in common.

 

“….”

 

Carius managed to pull himself together and looked at the child again.

 

Lelia had almost finished her meal without regard for Carius.

 

The glass plate, which had contained a lot of spices, was empty before he knew it.

 

Carius stared at Lelia with emotional eyes.

 

The similarities that he found between his sister and this child over the past few months crossed his mind, one by one.

 

If there had been one or two things, he could have simply said, “It’s coincidence”.

 

There were too many, it was ridiculous.

 

There were many times when he felt like his heart was pounding beyond a simple sense of déjà vu.

 

It was the same today.

 

As one more thing was added to the accumulated commonalities, it reached a point that it could not be overlooked.

 

Like small dots gathered together one by one, until finally completing a huge circle.

 

Things that he recognized with his head, but could not acknowledge with his heart.

 

“…”

 

After finishing her meal, Lelia glanced at Carius.

 

[What? He didn’t eat anything?]

 

The food in front of Carius remained untouched.

 

[Do you hate eating with me so much…?]

 

She was uncomfortable, she didn’t expect him to hate her this much.

 

[If you don’t want to eat with me, it’s as bad as saying you’d rather die.]

 

While a little extreme, one of the most important principles for Lelia was eating.

 

Also Carius’ eyes were wet with moisture. It means he wanted to cry.

 

[A grown man crying… That’s how much you hate me.]

 

Lelia fiddled with her hair awkwardly and looked at the empty glass dish.

 

[Or maybe he is upset because I ate all the spices…]

 

[Is he a softer and more delicate person than I thought?]

 

Lelia left her seat in a murky mood. It was time to leave the dining room while holding the maid’s hand.

 

“Wait a minute.”

 

Carius stopped Lelia

 

“….”

 

When Lelia looked back at him, Carius hesitated for a moment.

 

“Have you ever tried maclia?”

[Editor: I tried to look up what Maclia was referring to. The closest Korean dessert I could find was Hotteok. https://en.m.wikipedia.org/wiki/Hotteok]

 

“.…”

 

What is maclia?

 

Lelia turned her head and looked at Becky.

 

“No, you’ve never had maclia.”

 

“…”

 

Carius removed the napkin from his lap and stood up.

 

He gave Lelia a nod to follow him.

 

***

 

“.…”

 

What is he up to?

 

Lelia was sitting in front of a table with a very good view of the garden.

 

The table was set with desserts.

 

Dessert time after eating.

 

It was Lelia’s second favorite time right after meal time.

 

But today she was with Carius, and he didn’t eat earlier.

 

Lelia wondered what he was thinking when he asked her to have dessert together.

 

“Try it.”

 

Carius gently put a maclia on Lelia’s empty plate.

 

Maclia is a round dessert with chocolate sauce on the outside.

 

Just looking at it made her drool. It was her first time seeing this dessert.

 

[It’s not poisoned, is it?]

 

Lelia looked at Carius with suspicious eyes for a moment.

 

[I know you don’t like me…]

 

Still… Carius was not the kind of person who would kill someone, let alone a child, in such a cowardly way.

 

[Plus, my grandmother’s condition has improved a lot since I arrived… There’s no way he’s gonna do that.]

 

Lelia pushed away her doubts and took a big bite out of the maclia.

 

“……!”

 

Lelia’s brow scrunched up.

 

Becky watched on with a worried look. She never brought Lelia maclias for a good reason.

 

Young children usually love sweet desserts.

 

Maclia has a rich cinnamon jam in the round dough.

 

The darker the cinnamon, the deeper the taste, the less children like it.

 

‘That’s too much for a little kid.’ Becky looked at Carius with exasperated eyes. She knew Carius didn’t like Lelia.

 

She was in a difficult situation where she couldn’t even speak up.

 

The Duke’s had ordered the servants to treat Lelia well, but it wasn’t needed.

 

The people working in the castle all liked Lelia, she was a very bright and energetic child.

 

She was at an age where she should be running around happily, but sometimes she had a depressed look on her face which made Becky sad.

 

She did not like that Carius asked Lelia to eat a dessert that is difficult for children to eat. Becky could not believe that he was harassing a child with such food. It was too disgraceful. 

 

She thought Lelia would immediately spit out what she put in her mouth, but she didn’t. 

 

It looked like she chewed thoroughly and swallowed it.

 

‘Did you force yourself to eat it?’ Becky seemed to be heartbroken at the thought that Lelia didn’t want to be hated by Carius.

 

Lelia ate another bite.

 

“It’s so delicious, Becky! This is really good! This is amazing!”

 

Lelia smiled brightly at Becky and began to eat the maclia faster.

 

“….”

 

Carius bowed his head as he watched the scene silently.

 

He was feeling emotional again.

 

Elizabeth and Carius had similar tastes, and liked this dessert since they were young.

 

To the extent of competing with each other over who could eat more.

 

When he saw Lelia enthusiastically eating like it was the most delicious thing, he remembered his childhood. Whenever his sister ate something delicious, she would savor the taste with her eyebrows scrunched. It was a really funny and cute look, and Lelia had the same look.

 

Carius was closer to Elizabeth than most brothers or sisters.

[Editor: Siscon?]

 

After Elizabeth died, he fell into a serious depression for a while and became withdrawn.

 

It was too late to change the past, but now he was convinced of everything he had been feeling.

 

This child must be the daughter of his dead sister.

 

‘What have I been doing…?’

 

‘What did I do to this child?’

 

He’d roared and threatened this child when he encountered her in the Imperial City. He did something similar at the Superion Castle. Even though he knew she was afraid of him, he always looked at her with fierce eyes.

 

Soon he began to cry, covering his face with one hand while his shoulders  shook.

 

“….”

 

Lelia, who was diligently eating her maclia, looked at Carius with bewildered eyes.

 

She looked at Becky, who shrugged her shoulders. She didn’t know what happened to him either.

 

That was when.

 

“My granddaughter, have you been eating dessert?”

 

The Duke of Superior spoke in a friendly voice as he approached, having just returned from his outing.

 

Surprised, Lelia looked at her grandfather with round eyes.

 

The Duke thought the eyes were asking, “What about my grandmother?” and answered with praise.

 

“Your grandmother fell asleep in the carriage and I carried her to the bedroom….”

 

As the Duke was approaching Lelia, his expression hardened rapidly.

 

Carius, who was sobbing into his hand, came into the Duke’s sight.

 

—

Thank you for reading! If you enjoyed what you have read, do consider tipping us a little through: https://ko-fi.com/rainofsnow. Once we receive 6$, an advance chapter will be posted as a thank you. Don’t forget to mention the series that you’re supporting!

 

 

Chapter 12

Huge thanks to Kolurija for the kofi! The support is greatly appreciated <3

My Childhood Friends Are Trying To Kill Me now has extra chapters up on kofi-shop!  Buy them now, only at https://ko-fi.com/rainofsnow/shop! Tier 1 with 3 advance chaps is for 5$, tier 2 with 7 advance chaps is for 12$, and tier 3 with 10 advance chapters is for 18$~

—
Most could eat what was placed in front of them, but Carius had a slightly different way of eating. He preferred to use special spices imported from across the sea.

 

Carius used tongs to grasp some of the spice from the glass plate. Then he sprinkled the dried grass-like spices on his beef.

 

He put the tongs down, and Lelia stretched out her arm, picked some spices up with the tongs. She began sprinkling some spices on her meal.

 

“Ha…!”

 

Carius looked at Lelia with astonishment.

 

This spice had a distinctive aroma along with its bitter taste. It cleanses the mouth, but usually people don’t like the scent.

 

This child was willing to eat this spice?

 

Carius frowned and looked at Lelia.

 

Over the past few months, Carius’ suspicion towards Lelia had lessened.

 

There have been many times when he felt this girl might be his sister’s daughter.

 

Carius reasoned with himself, saying it couldn’t be.

 

He wasn’t able to give up his doubts though, because he was burdened with guilt.

 

“…”

 

Carius squinted and watched Lelia.

 

He wondered if she was really tasting and eating it properly, or if she was stubbornly copying him. This spice has a robust scent that was too strong for ordinary adults to enjoy, let alone children. Carius is the only one who enjoys the spice at Superion Castle. Even his parents, the Duke and Duchess, did not like the spice.

 

Lelia cut the meat into large pieces and put it in her mouth with plenty of spice on top.

 

“Well…”

 

She chewed the meat and swallowed it with an ecstatic look on her face.

 

Carius’ expression hardened when he saw it.

 

He has never seen a child eat the spice so delightedly and become so ecstatic.

 

Is she acting? The thought occurred to him but Lelia wasn’t  paying attention to Carius. She kept tucking her head again and again, eating eagerly.

 

Lelia took it a step further and sprinkled spices on her soup and salad.

 

“….”

 

Carius lowered his eyes and looked down at his plate.

 

He almost began weeping.

 

It was because he remembered his childhood.

 

Elizabeth and Carius were the only ones who liked this spice in the Superion household.

 

The two loved spices that everyone else didn’t like. They enjoyed the sour taste that could be sprinkled on salads and soups, as well as main dishes. The reason why they brought spices from the city was because of the unusual eating habits of this brother and sister. As a child, Carius considered it very special that his sister and he had something in common.

 

“….”

 

Carius managed to pull himself together and looked at the child again.

 

Lelia had almost finished her meal without regard for Carius.

 

The glass plate, which had contained a lot of spices, was empty before he knew it.

 

Carius stared at Lelia with emotional eyes.

 

The similarities that he found between his sister and this child over the past few months crossed his mind, one by one.

 

If there had been one or two things, he could have simply said, “It’s coincidence”.

 

There were too many, it was ridiculous.

 

There were many times when he felt like his heart was pounding beyond a simple sense of déjà vu.

 

It was the same today.

 

As one more thing was added to the accumulated commonalities, it reached a point that it could not be overlooked.

 

Like small dots gathered together one by one, until finally completing a huge circle.

 

Things that he recognized with his head, but could not acknowledge with his heart.

 

“…”

 

After finishing her meal, Lelia glanced at Carius.

 

[What? He didn’t eat anything?]

 

The food in front of Carius remained untouched.

 

[Do you hate eating with me so much…?]

 

She was uncomfortable, she didn’t expect him to hate her this much.

 

[If you don’t want to eat with me, it’s as bad as saying you’d rather die.]

 

While a little extreme, one of the most important principles for Lelia was eating.

 

Also Carius’ eyes were wet with moisture. It means he wanted to cry.

 

[A grown man crying… That’s how much you hate me.]

 

Lelia fiddled with her hair awkwardly and looked at the empty glass dish.

 

[Or maybe he is upset because I ate all the spices…]

 

[Is he a softer and more delicate person than I thought?]

 

Lelia left her seat in a murky mood. It was time to leave the dining room while holding the maid’s hand.

 

“Wait a minute.”

 

Carius stopped Lelia

 

“….”

 

When Lelia looked back at him, Carius hesitated for a moment.

 

“Have you ever tried maclia?”

[Editor: I tried to look up what Maclia was referring to. The closest Korean dessert I could find was Hotteok. https://en.m.wikipedia.org/wiki/Hotteok]

 

“.…”

 

What is maclia?

 

Lelia turned her head and looked at Becky.

 

“No, you’ve never had maclia.”

 

“…”

 

Carius removed the napkin from his lap and stood up.

 

He gave Lelia a nod to follow him.

 

***

 

“.…”

 

What is he up to?

 

Lelia was sitting in front of a table with a very good view of the garden.

 

The table was set with desserts.

 

Dessert time after eating.

 

It was Lelia’s second favorite time right after meal time.

 

But today she was with Carius, and he didn’t eat earlier.

 

Lelia wondered what he was thinking when he asked her to have dessert together.

 

“Try it.”

 

Carius gently put a maclia on Lelia’s empty plate.

 

Maclia is a round dessert with chocolate sauce on the outside.

 

Just looking at it made her drool. It was her first time seeing this dessert.

 

[It’s not poisoned, is it?]

 

Lelia looked at Carius with suspicious eyes for a moment.

 

[I know you don’t like me…]

 

Still… Carius was not the kind of person who would kill someone, let alone a child, in such a cowardly way.

 

[Plus, my grandmother’s condition has improved a lot since I arrived… There’s no way he’s gonna do that.]

 

Lelia pushed away her doubts and took a big bite out of the maclia.

 

“……!”

 

Lelia’s brow scrunched up.

 

Becky watched on with a worried look. She never brought Lelia maclias for a good reason.

 

Young children usually love sweet desserts.

 

Maclia has a rich cinnamon jam in the round dough.

 

The darker the cinnamon, the deeper the taste, the less children like it.

 

‘That’s too much for a little kid.’ Becky looked at Carius with exasperated eyes. She knew Carius didn’t like Lelia.

 

She was in a difficult situation where she couldn’t even speak up.

 

The Duke’s had ordered the servants to treat Lelia well, but it wasn’t needed.

 

The people working in the castle all liked Lelia, she was a very bright and energetic child.

 

She was at an age where she should be running around happily, but sometimes she had a depressed look on her face which made Becky sad.

 

She did not like that Carius asked Lelia to eat a dessert that is difficult for children to eat. Becky could not believe that he was harassing a child with such food. It was too disgraceful. 

 

She thought Lelia would immediately spit out what she put in her mouth, but she didn’t. 

 

It looked like she chewed thoroughly and swallowed it.

 

‘Did you force yourself to eat it?’ Becky seemed to be heartbroken at the thought that Lelia didn’t want to be hated by Carius.

 

Lelia ate another bite.

 

“It’s so delicious, Becky! This is really good! This is amazing!”

 

Lelia smiled brightly at Becky and began to eat the maclia faster.

 

“….”

 

Carius bowed his head as he watched the scene silently.

 

He was feeling emotional again.

 

Elizabeth and Carius had similar tastes, and liked this dessert since they were young.

 

To the extent of competing with each other over who could eat more.

 

When he saw Lelia enthusiastically eating like it was the most delicious thing, he remembered his childhood. Whenever his sister ate something delicious, she would savor the taste with her eyebrows scrunched. It was a really funny and cute look, and Lelia had the same look.

 

Carius was closer to Elizabeth than most brothers or sisters.

[Editor: Siscon?]

 

After Elizabeth died, he fell into a serious depression for a while and became withdrawn.

 

It was too late to change the past, but now he was convinced of everything he had been feeling.

 

This child must be the daughter of his dead sister.

 

‘What have I been doing…?’

 

‘What did I do to this child?’

 

He’d roared and threatened this child when he encountered her in the Imperial City. He did something similar at the Superion Castle. Even though he knew she was afraid of him, he always looked at her with fierce eyes.

 

Soon he began to cry, covering his face with one hand while his shoulders  shook.

 

“….”

 

Lelia, who was diligently eating her maclia, looked at Carius with bewildered eyes.

 

She looked at Becky, who shrugged her shoulders. She didn’t know what happened to him either.

 

That was when.

 

“My granddaughter, have you been eating dessert?”

 

The Duke of Superior spoke in a friendly voice as he approached, having just returned from his outing.

 

Surprised, Lelia looked at her grandfather with round eyes.

 

The Duke thought the eyes were asking, “What about my grandmother?” and answered with praise.

 

“Your grandmother fell asleep in the carriage and I carried her to the bedroom….”

 

As the Duke was approaching Lelia, his expression hardened rapidly.

 

Carius, who was sobbing into his hand, came into the Duke’s sight.

 

—

Thank you for reading! If you enjoyed what you have read, do consider tipping us a little through: https://ko-fi.com/rainofsnow. Once we receive 6$, an advance chapter will be posted as a thank you. Don’t forget to mention the series that you’re supporting!

 

 

Chapter 13

Huge thanks to Kolurija for the kofi! The support is greatly appreciated <3

My Childhood Friends Are Trying To Kill Me now has extra chapters up on kofi-shop!  Buy them now, only at https://ko-fi.com/rainofsnow/shop! Tier 1 with 3 advance chaps is for 5$, tier 2 with 7 advance chaps is for 12$, and tier 3 with 10 advance chapters is for 18$~

—
Most could eat what was placed in front of them, but Carius had a slightly different way of eating. He preferred to use special spices imported from across the sea.

 

Carius used tongs to grasp some of the spice from the glass plate. Then he sprinkled the dried grass-like spices on his beef.

 

He put the tongs down, and Lelia stretched out her arm, picked some spices up with the tongs. She began sprinkling some spices on her meal.

 

“Ha…!”

 

Carius looked at Lelia with astonishment.

 

This spice had a distinctive aroma along with its bitter taste. It cleanses the mouth, but usually people don’t like the scent.

 

This child was willing to eat this spice?

 

Carius frowned and looked at Lelia.

 

Over the past few months, Carius’ suspicion towards Lelia had lessened.

 

There have been many times when he felt this girl might be his sister’s daughter.

 

Carius reasoned with himself, saying it couldn’t be.

 

He wasn’t able to give up his doubts though, because he was burdened with guilt.

 

“…”

 

Carius squinted and watched Lelia.

 

He wondered if she was really tasting and eating it properly, or if she was stubbornly copying him. This spice has a robust scent that was too strong for ordinary adults to enjoy, let alone children. Carius is the only one who enjoys the spice at Superion Castle. Even his parents, the Duke and Duchess, did not like the spice.

 

Lelia cut the meat into large pieces and put it in her mouth with plenty of spice on top.

 

“Well…”

 

She chewed the meat and swallowed it with an ecstatic look on her face.

 

Carius’ expression hardened when he saw it.

 

He has never seen a child eat the spice so delightedly and become so ecstatic.

 

Is she acting? The thought occurred to him but Lelia wasn’t  paying attention to Carius. She kept tucking her head again and again, eating eagerly.

 

Lelia took it a step further and sprinkled spices on her soup and salad.

 

“….”

 

Carius lowered his eyes and looked down at his plate.

 

He almost began weeping.

 

It was because he remembered his childhood.

 

Elizabeth and Carius were the only ones who liked this spice in the Superion household.

 

The two loved spices that everyone else didn’t like. They enjoyed the sour taste that could be sprinkled on salads and soups, as well as main dishes. The reason why they brought spices from the city was because of the unusual eating habits of this brother and sister. As a child, Carius considered it very special that his sister and he had something in common.

 

“….”

 

Carius managed to pull himself together and looked at the child again.

 

Lelia had almost finished her meal without regard for Carius.

 

The glass plate, which had contained a lot of spices, was empty before he knew it.

 

Carius stared at Lelia with emotional eyes.

 

The similarities that he found between his sister and this child over the past few months crossed his mind, one by one.

 

If there had been one or two things, he could have simply said, “It’s coincidence”.

 

There were too many, it was ridiculous.

 

There were many times when he felt like his heart was pounding beyond a simple sense of déjà vu.

 

It was the same today.

 

As one more thing was added to the accumulated commonalities, it reached a point that it could not be overlooked.

 

Like small dots gathered together one by one, until finally completing a huge circle.

 

Things that he recognized with his head, but could not acknowledge with his heart.

 

“…”

 

After finishing her meal, Lelia glanced at Carius.

 

[What? He didn’t eat anything?]

 

The food in front of Carius remained untouched.

 

[Do you hate eating with me so much…?]

 

She was uncomfortable, she didn’t expect him to hate her this much.

 

[If you don’t want to eat with me, it’s as bad as saying you’d rather die.]

 

While a little extreme, one of the most important principles for Lelia was eating.

 

Also Carius’ eyes were wet with moisture. It means he wanted to cry.

 

[A grown man crying… That’s how much you hate me.]

 

Lelia fiddled with her hair awkwardly and looked at the empty glass dish.

 

[Or maybe he is upset because I ate all the spices…]

 

[Is he a softer and more delicate person than I thought?]

 

Lelia left her seat in a murky mood. It was time to leave the dining room while holding the maid’s hand.

 

“Wait a minute.”

 

Carius stopped Lelia

 

“….”

 

When Lelia looked back at him, Carius hesitated for a moment.

 

“Have you ever tried maclia?”

[Editor: I tried to look up what Maclia was referring to. The closest Korean dessert I could find was Hotteok. https://en.m.wikipedia.org/wiki/Hotteok]

 

“.…”

 

What is maclia?

 

Lelia turned her head and looked at Becky.

 

“No, you’ve never had maclia.”

 

“…”

 

Carius removed the napkin from his lap and stood up.

 

He gave Lelia a nod to follow him.

 

***

 

“.…”

 

What is he up to?

 

Lelia was sitting in front of a table with a very good view of the garden.

 

The table was set with desserts.

 

Dessert time after eating.

 

It was Lelia’s second favorite time right after meal time.

 

But today she was with Carius, and he didn’t eat earlier.

 

Lelia wondered what he was thinking when he asked her to have dessert together.

 

“Try it.”

 

Carius gently put a maclia on Lelia’s empty plate.

 

Maclia is a round dessert with chocolate sauce on the outside.

 

Just looking at it made her drool. It was her first time seeing this dessert.

 

[It’s not poisoned, is it?]

 

Lelia looked at Carius with suspicious eyes for a moment.

 

[I know you don’t like me…]

 

Still… Carius was not the kind of person who would kill someone, let alone a child, in such a cowardly way.

 

[Plus, my grandmother’s condition has improved a lot since I arrived… There’s no way he’s gonna do that.]

 

Lelia pushed away her doubts and took a big bite out of the maclia.

 

“……!”

 

Lelia’s brow scrunched up.

 

Becky watched on with a worried look. She never brought Lelia maclias for a good reason.

 

Young children usually love sweet desserts.

 

Maclia has a rich cinnamon jam in the round dough.

 

The darker the cinnamon, the deeper the taste, the less children like it.

 

‘That’s too much for a little kid.’ Becky looked at Carius with exasperated eyes. She knew Carius didn’t like Lelia.

 

She was in a difficult situation where she couldn’t even speak up.

 

The Duke’s had ordered the servants to treat Lelia well, but it wasn’t needed.

 

The people working in the castle all liked Lelia, she was a very bright and energetic child.

 

She was at an age where she should be running around happily, but sometimes she had a depressed look on her face which made Becky sad.

 

She did not like that Carius asked Lelia to eat a dessert that is difficult for children to eat. Becky could not believe that he was harassing a child with such food. It was too disgraceful. 

 

She thought Lelia would immediately spit out what she put in her mouth, but she didn’t. 

 

It looked like she chewed thoroughly and swallowed it.

 

‘Did you force yourself to eat it?’ Becky seemed to be heartbroken at the thought that Lelia didn’t want to be hated by Carius.

 

Lelia ate another bite.

 

“It’s so delicious, Becky! This is really good! This is amazing!”

 

Lelia smiled brightly at Becky and began to eat the maclia faster.

 

“….”

 

Carius bowed his head as he watched the scene silently.

 

He was feeling emotional again.

 

Elizabeth and Carius had similar tastes, and liked this dessert since they were young.

 

To the extent of competing with each other over who could eat more.

 

When he saw Lelia enthusiastically eating like it was the most delicious thing, he remembered his childhood. Whenever his sister ate something delicious, she would savor the taste with her eyebrows scrunched. It was a really funny and cute look, and Lelia had the same look.

 

Carius was closer to Elizabeth than most brothers or sisters.

[Editor: Siscon?]

 

After Elizabeth died, he fell into a serious depression for a while and became withdrawn.

 

It was too late to change the past, but now he was convinced of everything he had been feeling.

 

This child must be the daughter of his dead sister.

 

‘What have I been doing…?’

 

‘What did I do to this child?’

 

He’d roared and threatened this child when he encountered her in the Imperial City. He did something similar at the Superion Castle. Even though he knew she was afraid of him, he always looked at her with fierce eyes.

 

Soon he began to cry, covering his face with one hand while his shoulders  shook.

 

“….”

 

Lelia, who was diligently eating her maclia, looked at Carius with bewildered eyes.

 

She looked at Becky, who shrugged her shoulders. She didn’t know what happened to him either.

 

That was when.

 

“My granddaughter, have you been eating dessert?”

 

The Duke of Superior spoke in a friendly voice as he approached, having just returned from his outing.

 

Surprised, Lelia looked at her grandfather with round eyes.

 

The Duke thought the eyes were asking, “What about my grandmother?” and answered with praise.

 

“Your grandmother fell asleep in the carriage and I carried her to the bedroom….”

 

As the Duke was approaching Lelia, his expression hardened rapidly.

 

Carius, who was sobbing into his hand, came into the Duke’s sight.

 

—

Thank you for reading! If you enjoyed what you have read, do consider tipping us a little through: https://ko-fi.com/rainofsnow. Once we receive 6$, an advance chapter will be posted as a thank you. Don’t forget to mention the series that you’re supporting!

 

 

Chapter 14

Huge thanks to Kolurija for the kofi! The support is greatly appreciated <3

My Childhood Friends Are Trying To Kill Me now has extra chapters up on kofi-shop!  Buy them now, only at https://ko-fi.com/rainofsnow/shop! Tier 1 with 3 advance chaps is for 5$, tier 2 with 7 advance chaps is for 12$, and tier 3 with 10 advance chapters is for 18$~

—
Most could eat what was placed in front of them, but Carius had a slightly different way of eating. He preferred to use special spices imported from across the sea.

 

Carius used tongs to grasp some of the spice from the glass plate. Then he sprinkled the dried grass-like spices on his beef.

 

He put the tongs down, and Lelia stretched out her arm, picked some spices up with the tongs. She began sprinkling some spices on her meal.

 

“Ha…!”

 

Carius looked at Lelia with astonishment.

 

This spice had a distinctive aroma along with its bitter taste. It cleanses the mouth, but usually people don’t like the scent.

 

This child was willing to eat this spice?

 

Carius frowned and looked at Lelia.

 

Over the past few months, Carius’ suspicion towards Lelia had lessened.

 

There have been many times when he felt this girl might be his sister’s daughter.

 

Carius reasoned with himself, saying it couldn’t be.

 

He wasn’t able to give up his doubts though, because he was burdened with guilt.

 

“…”

 

Carius squinted and watched Lelia.

 

He wondered if she was really tasting and eating it properly, or if she was stubbornly copying him. This spice has a robust scent that was too strong for ordinary adults to enjoy, let alone children. Carius is the only one who enjoys the spice at Superion Castle. Even his parents, the Duke and Duchess, did not like the spice.

 

Lelia cut the meat into large pieces and put it in her mouth with plenty of spice on top.

 

“Well…”

 

She chewed the meat and swallowed it with an ecstatic look on her face.

 

Carius’ expression hardened when he saw it.

 

He has never seen a child eat the spice so delightedly and become so ecstatic.

 

Is she acting? The thought occurred to him but Lelia wasn’t  paying attention to Carius. She kept tucking her head again and again, eating eagerly.

 

Lelia took it a step further and sprinkled spices on her soup and salad.

 

“….”

 

Carius lowered his eyes and looked down at his plate.

 

He almost began weeping.

 

It was because he remembered his childhood.

 

Elizabeth and Carius were the only ones who liked this spice in the Superion household.

 

The two loved spices that everyone else didn’t like. They enjoyed the sour taste that could be sprinkled on salads and soups, as well as main dishes. The reason why they brought spices from the city was because of the unusual eating habits of this brother and sister. As a child, Carius considered it very special that his sister and he had something in common.

 

“….”

 

Carius managed to pull himself together and looked at the child again.

 

Lelia had almost finished her meal without regard for Carius.

 

The glass plate, which had contained a lot of spices, was empty before he knew it.

 

Carius stared at Lelia with emotional eyes.

 

The similarities that he found between his sister and this child over the past few months crossed his mind, one by one.

 

If there had been one or two things, he could have simply said, “It’s coincidence”.

 

There were too many, it was ridiculous.

 

There were many times when he felt like his heart was pounding beyond a simple sense of déjà vu.

 

It was the same today.

 

As one more thing was added to the accumulated commonalities, it reached a point that it could not be overlooked.

 

Like small dots gathered together one by one, until finally completing a huge circle.

 

Things that he recognized with his head, but could not acknowledge with his heart.

 

“…”

 

After finishing her meal, Lelia glanced at Carius.

 

[What? He didn’t eat anything?]

 

The food in front of Carius remained untouched.

 

[Do you hate eating with me so much…?]

 

She was uncomfortable, she didn’t expect him to hate her this much.

 

[If you don’t want to eat with me, it’s as bad as saying you’d rather die.]

 

While a little extreme, one of the most important principles for Lelia was eating.

 

Also Carius’ eyes were wet with moisture. It means he wanted to cry.

 

[A grown man crying… That’s how much you hate me.]

 

Lelia fiddled with her hair awkwardly and looked at the empty glass dish.

 

[Or maybe he is upset because I ate all the spices…]

 

[Is he a softer and more delicate person than I thought?]

 

Lelia left her seat in a murky mood. It was time to leave the dining room while holding the maid’s hand.

 

“Wait a minute.”

 

Carius stopped Lelia

 

“….”

 

When Lelia looked back at him, Carius hesitated for a moment.

 

“Have you ever tried maclia?”

[Editor: I tried to look up what Maclia was referring to. The closest Korean dessert I could find was Hotteok. https://en.m.wikipedia.org/wiki/Hotteok]

 

“.…”

 

What is maclia?

 

Lelia turned her head and looked at Becky.

 

“No, you’ve never had maclia.”

 

“…”

 

Carius removed the napkin from his lap and stood up.

 

He gave Lelia a nod to follow him.

 

***

 

“.…”

 

What is he up to?

 

Lelia was sitting in front of a table with a very good view of the garden.

 

The table was set with desserts.

 

Dessert time after eating.

 

It was Lelia’s second favorite time right after meal time.

 

But today she was with Carius, and he didn’t eat earlier.

 

Lelia wondered what he was thinking when he asked her to have dessert together.

 

“Try it.”

 

Carius gently put a maclia on Lelia’s empty plate.

 

Maclia is a round dessert with chocolate sauce on the outside.

 

Just looking at it made her drool. It was her first time seeing this dessert.

 

[It’s not poisoned, is it?]

 

Lelia looked at Carius with suspicious eyes for a moment.

 

[I know you don’t like me…]

 

Still… Carius was not the kind of person who would kill someone, let alone a child, in such a cowardly way.

 

[Plus, my grandmother’s condition has improved a lot since I arrived… There’s no way he’s gonna do that.]

 

Lelia pushed away her doubts and took a big bite out of the maclia.

 

“……!”

 

Lelia’s brow scrunched up.

 

Becky watched on with a worried look. She never brought Lelia maclias for a good reason.

 

Young children usually love sweet desserts.

 

Maclia has a rich cinnamon jam in the round dough.

 

The darker the cinnamon, the deeper the taste, the less children like it.

 

‘That’s too much for a little kid.’ Becky looked at Carius with exasperated eyes. She knew Carius didn’t like Lelia.

 

She was in a difficult situation where she couldn’t even speak up.

 

The Duke’s had ordered the servants to treat Lelia well, but it wasn’t needed.

 

The people working in the castle all liked Lelia, she was a very bright and energetic child.

 

She was at an age where she should be running around happily, but sometimes she had a depressed look on her face which made Becky sad.

 

She did not like that Carius asked Lelia to eat a dessert that is difficult for children to eat. Becky could not believe that he was harassing a child with such food. It was too disgraceful. 

 

She thought Lelia would immediately spit out what she put in her mouth, but she didn’t. 

 

It looked like she chewed thoroughly and swallowed it.

 

‘Did you force yourself to eat it?’ Becky seemed to be heartbroken at the thought that Lelia didn’t want to be hated by Carius.

 

Lelia ate another bite.

 

“It’s so delicious, Becky! This is really good! This is amazing!”

 

Lelia smiled brightly at Becky and began to eat the maclia faster.

 

“….”

 

Carius bowed his head as he watched the scene silently.

 

He was feeling emotional again.

 

Elizabeth and Carius had similar tastes, and liked this dessert since they were young.

 

To the extent of competing with each other over who could eat more.

 

When he saw Lelia enthusiastically eating like it was the most delicious thing, he remembered his childhood. Whenever his sister ate something delicious, she would savor the taste with her eyebrows scrunched. It was a really funny and cute look, and Lelia had the same look.

 

Carius was closer to Elizabeth than most brothers or sisters.

[Editor: Siscon?]

 

After Elizabeth died, he fell into a serious depression for a while and became withdrawn.

 

It was too late to change the past, but now he was convinced of everything he had been feeling.

 

This child must be the daughter of his dead sister.

 

‘What have I been doing…?’

 

‘What did I do to this child?’

 

He’d roared and threatened this child when he encountered her in the Imperial City. He did something similar at the Superion Castle. Even though he knew she was afraid of him, he always looked at her with fierce eyes.

 

Soon he began to cry, covering his face with one hand while his shoulders  shook.

 

“….”

 

Lelia, who was diligently eating her maclia, looked at Carius with bewildered eyes.

 

She looked at Becky, who shrugged her shoulders. She didn’t know what happened to him either.

 

That was when.

 

“My granddaughter, have you been eating dessert?”

 

The Duke of Superior spoke in a friendly voice as he approached, having just returned from his outing.

 

Surprised, Lelia looked at her grandfather with round eyes.

 

The Duke thought the eyes were asking, “What about my grandmother?” and answered with praise.

 

“Your grandmother fell asleep in the carriage and I carried her to the bedroom….”

 

As the Duke was approaching Lelia, his expression hardened rapidly.

 

Carius, who was sobbing into his hand, came into the Duke’s sight.

 

—

Thank you for reading! If you enjoyed what you have read, do consider tipping us a little through: https://ko-fi.com/rainofsnow. Once we receive 6$, an advance chapter will be posted as a thank you. Don’t forget to mention the series that you’re supporting!

 

 

Chapter 15

Huge thanks to Kolurija for the kofi! The support is greatly appreciated <3

My Childhood Friends Are Trying To Kill Me now has extra chapters up on kofi-shop!  Buy them now, only at https://ko-fi.com/rainofsnow/shop! Tier 1 with 3 advance chaps is for 5$, tier 2 with 7 advance chaps is for 12$, and tier 3 with 10 advance chapters is for 18$~

—
Most could eat what was placed in front of them, but Carius had a slightly different way of eating. He preferred to use special spices imported from across the sea.

 

Carius used tongs to grasp some of the spice from the glass plate. Then he sprinkled the dried grass-like spices on his beef.

 

He put the tongs down, and Lelia stretched out her arm, picked some spices up with the tongs. She began sprinkling some spices on her meal.

 

“Ha…!”

 

Carius looked at Lelia with astonishment.

 

This spice had a distinctive aroma along with its bitter taste. It cleanses the mouth, but usually people don’t like the scent.

 

This child was willing to eat this spice?

 

Carius frowned and looked at Lelia.

 

Over the past few months, Carius’ suspicion towards Lelia had lessened.

 

There have been many times when he felt this girl might be his sister’s daughter.

 

Carius reasoned with himself, saying it couldn’t be.

 

He wasn’t able to give up his doubts though, because he was burdened with guilt.

 

“…”

 

Carius squinted and watched Lelia.

 

He wondered if she was really tasting and eating it properly, or if she was stubbornly copying him. This spice has a robust scent that was too strong for ordinary adults to enjoy, let alone children. Carius is the only one who enjoys the spice at Superion Castle. Even his parents, the Duke and Duchess, did not like the spice.

 

Lelia cut the meat into large pieces and put it in her mouth with plenty of spice on top.

 

“Well…”

 

She chewed the meat and swallowed it with an ecstatic look on her face.

 

Carius’ expression hardened when he saw it.

 

He has never seen a child eat the spice so delightedly and become so ecstatic.

 

Is she acting? The thought occurred to him but Lelia wasn’t  paying attention to Carius. She kept tucking her head again and again, eating eagerly.

 

Lelia took it a step further and sprinkled spices on her soup and salad.

 

“….”

 

Carius lowered his eyes and looked down at his plate.

 

He almost began weeping.

 

It was because he remembered his childhood.

 

Elizabeth and Carius were the only ones who liked this spice in the Superion household.

 

The two loved spices that everyone else didn’t like. They enjoyed the sour taste that could be sprinkled on salads and soups, as well as main dishes. The reason why they brought spices from the city was because of the unusual eating habits of this brother and sister. As a child, Carius considered it very special that his sister and he had something in common.

 

“….”

 

Carius managed to pull himself together and looked at the child again.

 

Lelia had almost finished her meal without regard for Carius.

 

The glass plate, which had contained a lot of spices, was empty before he knew it.

 

Carius stared at Lelia with emotional eyes.

 

The similarities that he found between his sister and this child over the past few months crossed his mind, one by one.

 

If there had been one or two things, he could have simply said, “It’s coincidence”.

 

There were too many, it was ridiculous.

 

There were many times when he felt like his heart was pounding beyond a simple sense of déjà vu.

 

It was the same today.

 

As one more thing was added to the accumulated commonalities, it reached a point that it could not be overlooked.

 

Like small dots gathered together one by one, until finally completing a huge circle.

 

Things that he recognized with his head, but could not acknowledge with his heart.

 

“…”

 

After finishing her meal, Lelia glanced at Carius.

 

[What? He didn’t eat anything?]

 

The food in front of Carius remained untouched.

 

[Do you hate eating with me so much…?]

 

She was uncomfortable, she didn’t expect him to hate her this much.

 

[If you don’t want to eat with me, it’s as bad as saying you’d rather die.]

 

While a little extreme, one of the most important principles for Lelia was eating.

 

Also Carius’ eyes were wet with moisture. It means he wanted to cry.

 

[A grown man crying… That’s how much you hate me.]

 

Lelia fiddled with her hair awkwardly and looked at the empty glass dish.

 

[Or maybe he is upset because I ate all the spices…]

 

[Is he a softer and more delicate person than I thought?]

 

Lelia left her seat in a murky mood. It was time to leave the dining room while holding the maid’s hand.

 

“Wait a minute.”

 

Carius stopped Lelia

 

“….”

 

When Lelia looked back at him, Carius hesitated for a moment.

 

“Have you ever tried maclia?”

[Editor: I tried to look up what Maclia was referring to. The closest Korean dessert I could find was Hotteok. https://en.m.wikipedia.org/wiki/Hotteok]

 

“.…”

 

What is maclia?

 

Lelia turned her head and looked at Becky.

 

“No, you’ve never had maclia.”

 

“…”

 

Carius removed the napkin from his lap and stood up.

 

He gave Lelia a nod to follow him.

 

***

 

“.…”

 

What is he up to?

 

Lelia was sitting in front of a table with a very good view of the garden.

 

The table was set with desserts.

 

Dessert time after eating.

 

It was Lelia’s second favorite time right after meal time.

 

But today she was with Carius, and he didn’t eat earlier.

 

Lelia wondered what he was thinking when he asked her to have dessert together.

 

“Try it.”

 

Carius gently put a maclia on Lelia’s empty plate.

 

Maclia is a round dessert with chocolate sauce on the outside.

 

Just looking at it made her drool. It was her first time seeing this dessert.

 

[It’s not poisoned, is it?]

 

Lelia looked at Carius with suspicious eyes for a moment.

 

[I know you don’t like me…]

 

Still… Carius was not the kind of person who would kill someone, let alone a child, in such a cowardly way.

 

[Plus, my grandmother’s condition has improved a lot since I arrived… There’s no way he’s gonna do that.]

 

Lelia pushed away her doubts and took a big bite out of the maclia.

 

“……!”

 

Lelia’s brow scrunched up.

 

Becky watched on with a worried look. She never brought Lelia maclias for a good reason.

 

Young children usually love sweet desserts.

 

Maclia has a rich cinnamon jam in the round dough.

 

The darker the cinnamon, the deeper the taste, the less children like it.

 

‘That’s too much for a little kid.’ Becky looked at Carius with exasperated eyes. She knew Carius didn’t like Lelia.

 

She was in a difficult situation where she couldn’t even speak up.

 

The Duke’s had ordered the servants to treat Lelia well, but it wasn’t needed.

 

The people working in the castle all liked Lelia, she was a very bright and energetic child.

 

She was at an age where she should be running around happily, but sometimes she had a depressed look on her face which made Becky sad.

 

She did not like that Carius asked Lelia to eat a dessert that is difficult for children to eat. Becky could not believe that he was harassing a child with such food. It was too disgraceful. 

 

She thought Lelia would immediately spit out what she put in her mouth, but she didn’t. 

 

It looked like she chewed thoroughly and swallowed it.

 

‘Did you force yourself to eat it?’ Becky seemed to be heartbroken at the thought that Lelia didn’t want to be hated by Carius.

 

Lelia ate another bite.

 

“It’s so delicious, Becky! This is really good! This is amazing!”

 

Lelia smiled brightly at Becky and began to eat the maclia faster.

 

“….”

 

Carius bowed his head as he watched the scene silently.

 

He was feeling emotional again.

 

Elizabeth and Carius had similar tastes, and liked this dessert since they were young.

 

To the extent of competing with each other over who could eat more.

 

When he saw Lelia enthusiastically eating like it was the most delicious thing, he remembered his childhood. Whenever his sister ate something delicious, she would savor the taste with her eyebrows scrunched. It was a really funny and cute look, and Lelia had the same look.

 

Carius was closer to Elizabeth than most brothers or sisters.

[Editor: Siscon?]

 

After Elizabeth died, he fell into a serious depression for a while and became withdrawn.

 

It was too late to change the past, but now he was convinced of everything he had been feeling.

 

This child must be the daughter of his dead sister.

 

‘What have I been doing…?’

 

‘What did I do to this child?’

 

He’d roared and threatened this child when he encountered her in the Imperial City. He did something similar at the Superion Castle. Even though he knew she was afraid of him, he always looked at her with fierce eyes.

 

Soon he began to cry, covering his face with one hand while his shoulders  shook.

 

“….”

 

Lelia, who was diligently eating her maclia, looked at Carius with bewildered eyes.

 

She looked at Becky, who shrugged her shoulders. She didn’t know what happened to him either.

 

That was when.

 

“My granddaughter, have you been eating dessert?”

 

The Duke of Superior spoke in a friendly voice as he approached, having just returned from his outing.

 

Surprised, Lelia looked at her grandfather with round eyes.

 

The Duke thought the eyes were asking, “What about my grandmother?” and answered with praise.

 

“Your grandmother fell asleep in the carriage and I carried her to the bedroom….”

 

As the Duke was approaching Lelia, his expression hardened rapidly.

 

Carius, who was sobbing into his hand, came into the Duke’s sight.

 

—

Thank you for reading! If you enjoyed what you have read, do consider tipping us a little through: https://ko-fi.com/rainofsnow. Once we receive 6$, an advance chapter will be posted as a thank you. Don’t forget to mention the series that you’re supporting!

 

 

Chapter 16

Huge thanks to Kolurija for the kofi! The support is greatly appreciated <3

My Childhood Friends Are Trying To Kill Me now has extra chapters up on kofi-shop!  Buy them now, only at https://ko-fi.com/rainofsnow/shop! Tier 1 with 3 advance chaps is for 5$, tier 2 with 7 advance chaps is for 12$, and tier 3 with 10 advance chapters is for 18$~

—
Most could eat what was placed in front of them, but Carius had a slightly different way of eating. He preferred to use special spices imported from across the sea.

 

Carius used tongs to grasp some of the spice from the glass plate. Then he sprinkled the dried grass-like spices on his beef.

 

He put the tongs down, and Lelia stretched out her arm, picked some spices up with the tongs. She began sprinkling some spices on her meal.

 

“Ha…!”

 

Carius looked at Lelia with astonishment.

 

This spice had a distinctive aroma along with its bitter taste. It cleanses the mouth, but usually people don’t like the scent.

 

This child was willing to eat this spice?

 

Carius frowned and looked at Lelia.

 

Over the past few months, Carius’ suspicion towards Lelia had lessened.

 

There have been many times when he felt this girl might be his sister’s daughter.

 

Carius reasoned with himself, saying it couldn’t be.

 

He wasn’t able to give up his doubts though, because he was burdened with guilt.

 

“…”

 

Carius squinted and watched Lelia.

 

He wondered if she was really tasting and eating it properly, or if she was stubbornly copying him. This spice has a robust scent that was too strong for ordinary adults to enjoy, let alone children. Carius is the only one who enjoys the spice at Superion Castle. Even his parents, the Duke and Duchess, did not like the spice.

 

Lelia cut the meat into large pieces and put it in her mouth with plenty of spice on top.

 

“Well…”

 

She chewed the meat and swallowed it with an ecstatic look on her face.

 

Carius’ expression hardened when he saw it.

 

He has never seen a child eat the spice so delightedly and become so ecstatic.

 

Is she acting? The thought occurred to him but Lelia wasn’t  paying attention to Carius. She kept tucking her head again and again, eating eagerly.

 

Lelia took it a step further and sprinkled spices on her soup and salad.

 

“….”

 

Carius lowered his eyes and looked down at his plate.

 

He almost began weeping.

 

It was because he remembered his childhood.

 

Elizabeth and Carius were the only ones who liked this spice in the Superion household.

 

The two loved spices that everyone else didn’t like. They enjoyed the sour taste that could be sprinkled on salads and soups, as well as main dishes. The reason why they brought spices from the city was because of the unusual eating habits of this brother and sister. As a child, Carius considered it very special that his sister and he had something in common.

 

“….”

 

Carius managed to pull himself together and looked at the child again.

 

Lelia had almost finished her meal without regard for Carius.

 

The glass plate, which had contained a lot of spices, was empty before he knew it.

 

Carius stared at Lelia with emotional eyes.

 

The similarities that he found between his sister and this child over the past few months crossed his mind, one by one.

 

If there had been one or two things, he could have simply said, “It’s coincidence”.

 

There were too many, it was ridiculous.

 

There were many times when he felt like his heart was pounding beyond a simple sense of déjà vu.

 

It was the same today.

 

As one more thing was added to the accumulated commonalities, it reached a point that it could not be overlooked.

 

Like small dots gathered together one by one, until finally completing a huge circle.

 

Things that he recognized with his head, but could not acknowledge with his heart.

 

“…”

 

After finishing her meal, Lelia glanced at Carius.

 

[What? He didn’t eat anything?]

 

The food in front of Carius remained untouched.

 

[Do you hate eating with me so much…?]

 

She was uncomfortable, she didn’t expect him to hate her this much.

 

[If you don’t want to eat with me, it’s as bad as saying you’d rather die.]

 

While a little extreme, one of the most important principles for Lelia was eating.

 

Also Carius’ eyes were wet with moisture. It means he wanted to cry.

 

[A grown man crying… That’s how much you hate me.]

 

Lelia fiddled with her hair awkwardly and looked at the empty glass dish.

 

[Or maybe he is upset because I ate all the spices…]

 

[Is he a softer and more delicate person than I thought?]

 

Lelia left her seat in a murky mood. It was time to leave the dining room while holding the maid’s hand.

 

“Wait a minute.”

 

Carius stopped Lelia

 

“….”

 

When Lelia looked back at him, Carius hesitated for a moment.

 

“Have you ever tried maclia?”

[Editor: I tried to look up what Maclia was referring to. The closest Korean dessert I could find was Hotteok. https://en.m.wikipedia.org/wiki/Hotteok]

 

“.…”

 

What is maclia?

 

Lelia turned her head and looked at Becky.

 

“No, you’ve never had maclia.”

 

“…”

 

Carius removed the napkin from his lap and stood up.

 

He gave Lelia a nod to follow him.

 

***

 

“.…”

 

What is he up to?

 

Lelia was sitting in front of a table with a very good view of the garden.

 

The table was set with desserts.

 

Dessert time after eating.

 

It was Lelia’s second favorite time right after meal time.

 

But today she was with Carius, and he didn’t eat earlier.

 

Lelia wondered what he was thinking when he asked her to have dessert together.

 

“Try it.”

 

Carius gently put a maclia on Lelia’s empty plate.

 

Maclia is a round dessert with chocolate sauce on the outside.

 

Just looking at it made her drool. It was her first time seeing this dessert.

 

[It’s not poisoned, is it?]

 

Lelia looked at Carius with suspicious eyes for a moment.

 

[I know you don’t like me…]

 

Still… Carius was not the kind of person who would kill someone, let alone a child, in such a cowardly way.

 

[Plus, my grandmother’s condition has improved a lot since I arrived… There’s no way he’s gonna do that.]

 

Lelia pushed away her doubts and took a big bite out of the maclia.

 

“……!”

 

Lelia’s brow scrunched up.

 

Becky watched on with a worried look. She never brought Lelia maclias for a good reason.

 

Young children usually love sweet desserts.

 

Maclia has a rich cinnamon jam in the round dough.

 

The darker the cinnamon, the deeper the taste, the less children like it.

 

‘That’s too much for a little kid.’ Becky looked at Carius with exasperated eyes. She knew Carius didn’t like Lelia.

 

She was in a difficult situation where she couldn’t even speak up.

 

The Duke’s had ordered the servants to treat Lelia well, but it wasn’t needed.

 

The people working in the castle all liked Lelia, she was a very bright and energetic child.

 

She was at an age where she should be running around happily, but sometimes she had a depressed look on her face which made Becky sad.

 

She did not like that Carius asked Lelia to eat a dessert that is difficult for children to eat. Becky could not believe that he was harassing a child with such food. It was too disgraceful. 

 

She thought Lelia would immediately spit out what she put in her mouth, but she didn’t. 

 

It looked like she chewed thoroughly and swallowed it.

 

‘Did you force yourself to eat it?’ Becky seemed to be heartbroken at the thought that Lelia didn’t want to be hated by Carius.

 

Lelia ate another bite.

 

“It’s so delicious, Becky! This is really good! This is amazing!”

 

Lelia smiled brightly at Becky and began to eat the maclia faster.

 

“….”

 

Carius bowed his head as he watched the scene silently.

 

He was feeling emotional again.

 

Elizabeth and Carius had similar tastes, and liked this dessert since they were young.

 

To the extent of competing with each other over who could eat more.

 

When he saw Lelia enthusiastically eating like it was the most delicious thing, he remembered his childhood. Whenever his sister ate something delicious, she would savor the taste with her eyebrows scrunched. It was a really funny and cute look, and Lelia had the same look.

 

Carius was closer to Elizabeth than most brothers or sisters.

[Editor: Siscon?]

 

After Elizabeth died, he fell into a serious depression for a while and became withdrawn.

 

It was too late to change the past, but now he was convinced of everything he had been feeling.

 

This child must be the daughter of his dead sister.

 

‘What have I been doing…?’

 

‘What did I do to this child?’

 

He’d roared and threatened this child when he encountered her in the Imperial City. He did something similar at the Superion Castle. Even though he knew she was afraid of him, he always looked at her with fierce eyes.

 

Soon he began to cry, covering his face with one hand while his shoulders  shook.

 

“….”

 

Lelia, who was diligently eating her maclia, looked at Carius with bewildered eyes.

 

She looked at Becky, who shrugged her shoulders. She didn’t know what happened to him either.

 

That was when.

 

“My granddaughter, have you been eating dessert?”

 

The Duke of Superior spoke in a friendly voice as he approached, having just returned from his outing.

 

Surprised, Lelia looked at her grandfather with round eyes.

 

The Duke thought the eyes were asking, “What about my grandmother?” and answered with praise.

 

“Your grandmother fell asleep in the carriage and I carried her to the bedroom….”

 

As the Duke was approaching Lelia, his expression hardened rapidly.

 

Carius, who was sobbing into his hand, came into the Duke’s sight.

 

—

Thank you for reading! If you enjoyed what you have read, do consider tipping us a little through: https://ko-fi.com/rainofsnow. Once we receive 6$, an advance chapter will be posted as a thank you. Don’t forget to mention the series that you’re supporting!

 

 

Chapter 17

Huge thanks to Kolurija for the kofi! The support is greatly appreciated <3

My Childhood Friends Are Trying To Kill Me now has extra chapters up on kofi-shop!  Buy them now, only at https://ko-fi.com/rainofsnow/shop! Tier 1 with 3 advance chaps is for 5$, tier 2 with 7 advance chaps is for 12$, and tier 3 with 10 advance chapters is for 18$~

—
Most could eat what was placed in front of them, but Carius had a slightly different way of eating. He preferred to use special spices imported from across the sea.

 

Carius used tongs to grasp some of the spice from the glass plate. Then he sprinkled the dried grass-like spices on his beef.

 

He put the tongs down, and Lelia stretched out her arm, picked some spices up with the tongs. She began sprinkling some spices on her meal.

 

“Ha…!”

 

Carius looked at Lelia with astonishment.

 

This spice had a distinctive aroma along with its bitter taste. It cleanses the mouth, but usually people don’t like the scent.

 

This child was willing to eat this spice?

 

Carius frowned and looked at Lelia.

 

Over the past few months, Carius’ suspicion towards Lelia had lessened.

 

There have been many times when he felt this girl might be his sister’s daughter.

 

Carius reasoned with himself, saying it couldn’t be.

 

He wasn’t able to give up his doubts though, because he was burdened with guilt.

 

“…”

 

Carius squinted and watched Lelia.

 

He wondered if she was really tasting and eating it properly, or if she was stubbornly copying him. This spice has a robust scent that was too strong for ordinary adults to enjoy, let alone children. Carius is the only one who enjoys the spice at Superion Castle. Even his parents, the Duke and Duchess, did not like the spice.

 

Lelia cut the meat into large pieces and put it in her mouth with plenty of spice on top.

 

“Well…”

 

She chewed the meat and swallowed it with an ecstatic look on her face.

 

Carius’ expression hardened when he saw it.

 

He has never seen a child eat the spice so delightedly and become so ecstatic.

 

Is she acting? The thought occurred to him but Lelia wasn’t  paying attention to Carius. She kept tucking her head again and again, eating eagerly.

 

Lelia took it a step further and sprinkled spices on her soup and salad.

 

“….”

 

Carius lowered his eyes and looked down at his plate.

 

He almost began weeping.

 

It was because he remembered his childhood.

 

Elizabeth and Carius were the only ones who liked this spice in the Superion household.

 

The two loved spices that everyone else didn’t like. They enjoyed the sour taste that could be sprinkled on salads and soups, as well as main dishes. The reason why they brought spices from the city was because of the unusual eating habits of this brother and sister. As a child, Carius considered it very special that his sister and he had something in common.

 

“….”

 

Carius managed to pull himself together and looked at the child again.

 

Lelia had almost finished her meal without regard for Carius.

 

The glass plate, which had contained a lot of spices, was empty before he knew it.

 

Carius stared at Lelia with emotional eyes.

 

The similarities that he found between his sister and this child over the past few months crossed his mind, one by one.

 

If there had been one or two things, he could have simply said, “It’s coincidence”.

 

There were too many, it was ridiculous.

 

There were many times when he felt like his heart was pounding beyond a simple sense of déjà vu.

 

It was the same today.

 

As one more thing was added to the accumulated commonalities, it reached a point that it could not be overlooked.

 

Like small dots gathered together one by one, until finally completing a huge circle.

 

Things that he recognized with his head, but could not acknowledge with his heart.

 

“…”

 

After finishing her meal, Lelia glanced at Carius.

 

[What? He didn’t eat anything?]

 

The food in front of Carius remained untouched.

 

[Do you hate eating with me so much…?]

 

She was uncomfortable, she didn’t expect him to hate her this much.

 

[If you don’t want to eat with me, it’s as bad as saying you’d rather die.]

 

While a little extreme, one of the most important principles for Lelia was eating.

 

Also Carius’ eyes were wet with moisture. It means he wanted to cry.

 

[A grown man crying… That’s how much you hate me.]

 

Lelia fiddled with her hair awkwardly and looked at the empty glass dish.

 

[Or maybe he is upset because I ate all the spices…]

 

[Is he a softer and more delicate person than I thought?]

 

Lelia left her seat in a murky mood. It was time to leave the dining room while holding the maid’s hand.

 

“Wait a minute.”

 

Carius stopped Lelia

 

“….”

 

When Lelia looked back at him, Carius hesitated for a moment.

 

“Have you ever tried maclia?”

[Editor: I tried to look up what Maclia was referring to. The closest Korean dessert I could find was Hotteok. https://en.m.wikipedia.org/wiki/Hotteok]

 

“.…”

 

What is maclia?

 

Lelia turned her head and looked at Becky.

 

“No, you’ve never had maclia.”

 

“…”

 

Carius removed the napkin from his lap and stood up.

 

He gave Lelia a nod to follow him.

 

***

 

“.…”

 

What is he up to?

 

Lelia was sitting in front of a table with a very good view of the garden.

 

The table was set with desserts.

 

Dessert time after eating.

 

It was Lelia’s second favorite time right after meal time.

 

But today she was with Carius, and he didn’t eat earlier.

 

Lelia wondered what he was thinking when he asked her to have dessert together.

 

“Try it.”

 

Carius gently put a maclia on Lelia’s empty plate.

 

Maclia is a round dessert with chocolate sauce on the outside.

 

Just looking at it made her drool. It was her first time seeing this dessert.

 

[It’s not poisoned, is it?]

 

Lelia looked at Carius with suspicious eyes for a moment.

 

[I know you don’t like me…]

 

Still… Carius was not the kind of person who would kill someone, let alone a child, in such a cowardly way.

 

[Plus, my grandmother’s condition has improved a lot since I arrived… There’s no way he’s gonna do that.]

 

Lelia pushed away her doubts and took a big bite out of the maclia.

 

“……!”

 

Lelia’s brow scrunched up.

 

Becky watched on with a worried look. She never brought Lelia maclias for a good reason.

 

Young children usually love sweet desserts.

 

Maclia has a rich cinnamon jam in the round dough.

 

The darker the cinnamon, the deeper the taste, the less children like it.

 

‘That’s too much for a little kid.’ Becky looked at Carius with exasperated eyes. She knew Carius didn’t like Lelia.

 

She was in a difficult situation where she couldn’t even speak up.

 

The Duke’s had ordered the servants to treat Lelia well, but it wasn’t needed.

 

The people working in the castle all liked Lelia, she was a very bright and energetic child.

 

She was at an age where she should be running around happily, but sometimes she had a depressed look on her face which made Becky sad.

 

She did not like that Carius asked Lelia to eat a dessert that is difficult for children to eat. Becky could not believe that he was harassing a child with such food. It was too disgraceful. 

 

She thought Lelia would immediately spit out what she put in her mouth, but she didn’t. 

 

It looked like she chewed thoroughly and swallowed it.

 

‘Did you force yourself to eat it?’ Becky seemed to be heartbroken at the thought that Lelia didn’t want to be hated by Carius.

 

Lelia ate another bite.

 

“It’s so delicious, Becky! This is really good! This is amazing!”

 

Lelia smiled brightly at Becky and began to eat the maclia faster.

 

“….”

 

Carius bowed his head as he watched the scene silently.

 

He was feeling emotional again.

 

Elizabeth and Carius had similar tastes, and liked this dessert since they were young.

 

To the extent of competing with each other over who could eat more.

 

When he saw Lelia enthusiastically eating like it was the most delicious thing, he remembered his childhood. Whenever his sister ate something delicious, she would savor the taste with her eyebrows scrunched. It was a really funny and cute look, and Lelia had the same look.

 

Carius was closer to Elizabeth than most brothers or sisters.

[Editor: Siscon?]

 

After Elizabeth died, he fell into a serious depression for a while and became withdrawn.

 

It was too late to change the past, but now he was convinced of everything he had been feeling.

 

This child must be the daughter of his dead sister.

 

‘What have I been doing…?’

 

‘What did I do to this child?’

 

He’d roared and threatened this child when he encountered her in the Imperial City. He did something similar at the Superion Castle. Even though he knew she was afraid of him, he always looked at her with fierce eyes.

 

Soon he began to cry, covering his face with one hand while his shoulders  shook.

 

“….”

 

Lelia, who was diligently eating her maclia, looked at Carius with bewildered eyes.

 

She looked at Becky, who shrugged her shoulders. She didn’t know what happened to him either.

 

That was when.

 

“My granddaughter, have you been eating dessert?”

 

The Duke of Superior spoke in a friendly voice as he approached, having just returned from his outing.

 

Surprised, Lelia looked at her grandfather with round eyes.

 

The Duke thought the eyes were asking, “What about my grandmother?” and answered with praise.

 

“Your grandmother fell asleep in the carriage and I carried her to the bedroom….”

 

As the Duke was approaching Lelia, his expression hardened rapidly.

 

Carius, who was sobbing into his hand, came into the Duke’s sight.

 

—

Thank you for reading! If you enjoyed what you have read, do consider tipping us a little through: https://ko-fi.com/rainofsnow. Once we receive 6$, an advance chapter will be posted as a thank you. Don’t forget to mention the series that you’re supporting!

 

 

Chapter 18

Huge thanks to Kolurija for the kofi! The support is greatly appreciated <3

My Childhood Friends Are Trying To Kill Me now has extra chapters up on kofi-shop!  Buy them now, only at https://ko-fi.com/rainofsnow/shop! Tier 1 with 3 advance chaps is for 5$, tier 2 with 7 advance chaps is for 12$, and tier 3 with 10 advance chapters is for 18$~

—
Most could eat what was placed in front of them, but Carius had a slightly different way of eating. He preferred to use special spices imported from across the sea.

 

Carius used tongs to grasp some of the spice from the glass plate. Then he sprinkled the dried grass-like spices on his beef.

 

He put the tongs down, and Lelia stretched out her arm, picked some spices up with the tongs. She began sprinkling some spices on her meal.

 

“Ha…!”

 

Carius looked at Lelia with astonishment.

 

This spice had a distinctive aroma along with its bitter taste. It cleanses the mouth, but usually people don’t like the scent.

 

This child was willing to eat this spice?

 

Carius frowned and looked at Lelia.

 

Over the past few months, Carius’ suspicion towards Lelia had lessened.

 

There have been many times when he felt this girl might be his sister’s daughter.

 

Carius reasoned with himself, saying it couldn’t be.

 

He wasn’t able to give up his doubts though, because he was burdened with guilt.

 

“…”

 

Carius squinted and watched Lelia.

 

He wondered if she was really tasting and eating it properly, or if she was stubbornly copying him. This spice has a robust scent that was too strong for ordinary adults to enjoy, let alone children. Carius is the only one who enjoys the spice at Superion Castle. Even his parents, the Duke and Duchess, did not like the spice.

 

Lelia cut the meat into large pieces and put it in her mouth with plenty of spice on top.

 

“Well…”

 

She chewed the meat and swallowed it with an ecstatic look on her face.

 

Carius’ expression hardened when he saw it.

 

He has never seen a child eat the spice so delightedly and become so ecstatic.

 

Is she acting? The thought occurred to him but Lelia wasn’t  paying attention to Carius. She kept tucking her head again and again, eating eagerly.

 

Lelia took it a step further and sprinkled spices on her soup and salad.

 

“….”

 

Carius lowered his eyes and looked down at his plate.

 

He almost began weeping.

 

It was because he remembered his childhood.

 

Elizabeth and Carius were the only ones who liked this spice in the Superion household.

 

The two loved spices that everyone else didn’t like. They enjoyed the sour taste that could be sprinkled on salads and soups, as well as main dishes. The reason why they brought spices from the city was because of the unusual eating habits of this brother and sister. As a child, Carius considered it very special that his sister and he had something in common.

 

“….”

 

Carius managed to pull himself together and looked at the child again.

 

Lelia had almost finished her meal without regard for Carius.

 

The glass plate, which had contained a lot of spices, was empty before he knew it.

 

Carius stared at Lelia with emotional eyes.

 

The similarities that he found between his sister and this child over the past few months crossed his mind, one by one.

 

If there had been one or two things, he could have simply said, “It’s coincidence”.

 

There were too many, it was ridiculous.

 

There were many times when he felt like his heart was pounding beyond a simple sense of déjà vu.

 

It was the same today.

 

As one more thing was added to the accumulated commonalities, it reached a point that it could not be overlooked.

 

Like small dots gathered together one by one, until finally completing a huge circle.

 

Things that he recognized with his head, but could not acknowledge with his heart.

 

“…”

 

After finishing her meal, Lelia glanced at Carius.

 

[What? He didn’t eat anything?]

 

The food in front of Carius remained untouched.

 

[Do you hate eating with me so much…?]

 

She was uncomfortable, she didn’t expect him to hate her this much.

 

[If you don’t want to eat with me, it’s as bad as saying you’d rather die.]

 

While a little extreme, one of the most important principles for Lelia was eating.

 

Also Carius’ eyes were wet with moisture. It means he wanted to cry.

 

[A grown man crying… That’s how much you hate me.]

 

Lelia fiddled with her hair awkwardly and looked at the empty glass dish.

 

[Or maybe he is upset because I ate all the spices…]

 

[Is he a softer and more delicate person than I thought?]

 

Lelia left her seat in a murky mood. It was time to leave the dining room while holding the maid’s hand.

 

“Wait a minute.”

 

Carius stopped Lelia

 

“….”

 

When Lelia looked back at him, Carius hesitated for a moment.

 

“Have you ever tried maclia?”

[Editor: I tried to look up what Maclia was referring to. The closest Korean dessert I could find was Hotteok. https://en.m.wikipedia.org/wiki/Hotteok]

 

“.…”

 

What is maclia?

 

Lelia turned her head and looked at Becky.

 

“No, you’ve never had maclia.”

 

“…”

 

Carius removed the napkin from his lap and stood up.

 

He gave Lelia a nod to follow him.

 

***

 

“.…”

 

What is he up to?

 

Lelia was sitting in front of a table with a very good view of the garden.

 

The table was set with desserts.

 

Dessert time after eating.

 

It was Lelia’s second favorite time right after meal time.

 

But today she was with Carius, and he didn’t eat earlier.

 

Lelia wondered what he was thinking when he asked her to have dessert together.

 

“Try it.”

 

Carius gently put a maclia on Lelia’s empty plate.

 

Maclia is a round dessert with chocolate sauce on the outside.

 

Just looking at it made her drool. It was her first time seeing this dessert.

 

[It’s not poisoned, is it?]

 

Lelia looked at Carius with suspicious eyes for a moment.

 

[I know you don’t like me…]

 

Still… Carius was not the kind of person who would kill someone, let alone a child, in such a cowardly way.

 

[Plus, my grandmother’s condition has improved a lot since I arrived… There’s no way he’s gonna do that.]

 

Lelia pushed away her doubts and took a big bite out of the maclia.

 

“……!”

 

Lelia’s brow scrunched up.

 

Becky watched on with a worried look. She never brought Lelia maclias for a good reason.

 

Young children usually love sweet desserts.

 

Maclia has a rich cinnamon jam in the round dough.

 

The darker the cinnamon, the deeper the taste, the less children like it.

 

‘That’s too much for a little kid.’ Becky looked at Carius with exasperated eyes. She knew Carius didn’t like Lelia.

 

She was in a difficult situation where she couldn’t even speak up.

 

The Duke’s had ordered the servants to treat Lelia well, but it wasn’t needed.

 

The people working in the castle all liked Lelia, she was a very bright and energetic child.

 

She was at an age where she should be running around happily, but sometimes she had a depressed look on her face which made Becky sad.

 

She did not like that Carius asked Lelia to eat a dessert that is difficult for children to eat. Becky could not believe that he was harassing a child with such food. It was too disgraceful. 

 

She thought Lelia would immediately spit out what she put in her mouth, but she didn’t. 

 

It looked like she chewed thoroughly and swallowed it.

 

‘Did you force yourself to eat it?’ Becky seemed to be heartbroken at the thought that Lelia didn’t want to be hated by Carius.

 

Lelia ate another bite.

 

“It’s so delicious, Becky! This is really good! This is amazing!”

 

Lelia smiled brightly at Becky and began to eat the maclia faster.

 

“….”

 

Carius bowed his head as he watched the scene silently.

 

He was feeling emotional again.

 

Elizabeth and Carius had similar tastes, and liked this dessert since they were young.

 

To the extent of competing with each other over who could eat more.

 

When he saw Lelia enthusiastically eating like it was the most delicious thing, he remembered his childhood. Whenever his sister ate something delicious, she would savor the taste with her eyebrows scrunched. It was a really funny and cute look, and Lelia had the same look.

 

Carius was closer to Elizabeth than most brothers or sisters.

[Editor: Siscon?]

 

After Elizabeth died, he fell into a serious depression for a while and became withdrawn.

 

It was too late to change the past, but now he was convinced of everything he had been feeling.

 

This child must be the daughter of his dead sister.

 

‘What have I been doing…?’

 

‘What did I do to this child?’

 

He’d roared and threatened this child when he encountered her in the Imperial City. He did something similar at the Superion Castle. Even though he knew she was afraid of him, he always looked at her with fierce eyes.

 

Soon he began to cry, covering his face with one hand while his shoulders  shook.

 

“….”

 

Lelia, who was diligently eating her maclia, looked at Carius with bewildered eyes.

 

She looked at Becky, who shrugged her shoulders. She didn’t know what happened to him either.

 

That was when.

 

“My granddaughter, have you been eating dessert?”

 

The Duke of Superior spoke in a friendly voice as he approached, having just returned from his outing.

 

Surprised, Lelia looked at her grandfather with round eyes.

 

The Duke thought the eyes were asking, “What about my grandmother?” and answered with praise.

 

“Your grandmother fell asleep in the carriage and I carried her to the bedroom….”

 

As the Duke was approaching Lelia, his expression hardened rapidly.

 

Carius, who was sobbing into his hand, came into the Duke’s sight.

 

—

Thank you for reading! If you enjoyed what you have read, do consider tipping us a little through: https://ko-fi.com/rainofsnow. Once we receive 6$, an advance chapter will be posted as a thank you. Don’t forget to mention the series that you’re supporting!

 

 

Chapter 19

Huge thanks to Kolurija for the kofi! The support is greatly appreciated <3

My Childhood Friends Are Trying To Kill Me now has extra chapters up on kofi-shop!  Buy them now, only at https://ko-fi.com/rainofsnow/shop! Tier 1 with 3 advance chaps is for 5$, tier 2 with 7 advance chaps is for 12$, and tier 3 with 10 advance chapters is for 18$~

—
Most could eat what was placed in front of them, but Carius had a slightly different way of eating. He preferred to use special spices imported from across the sea.

 

Carius used tongs to grasp some of the spice from the glass plate. Then he sprinkled the dried grass-like spices on his beef.

 

He put the tongs down, and Lelia stretched out her arm, picked some spices up with the tongs. She began sprinkling some spices on her meal.

 

“Ha…!”

 

Carius looked at Lelia with astonishment.

 

This spice had a distinctive aroma along with its bitter taste. It cleanses the mouth, but usually people don’t like the scent.

 

This child was willing to eat this spice?

 

Carius frowned and looked at Lelia.

 

Over the past few months, Carius’ suspicion towards Lelia had lessened.

 

There have been many times when he felt this girl might be his sister’s daughter.

 

Carius reasoned with himself, saying it couldn’t be.

 

He wasn’t able to give up his doubts though, because he was burdened with guilt.

 

“…”

 

Carius squinted and watched Lelia.

 

He wondered if she was really tasting and eating it properly, or if she was stubbornly copying him. This spice has a robust scent that was too strong for ordinary adults to enjoy, let alone children. Carius is the only one who enjoys the spice at Superion Castle. Even his parents, the Duke and Duchess, did not like the spice.

 

Lelia cut the meat into large pieces and put it in her mouth with plenty of spice on top.

 

“Well…”

 

She chewed the meat and swallowed it with an ecstatic look on her face.

 

Carius’ expression hardened when he saw it.

 

He has never seen a child eat the spice so delightedly and become so ecstatic.

 

Is she acting? The thought occurred to him but Lelia wasn’t  paying attention to Carius. She kept tucking her head again and again, eating eagerly.

 

Lelia took it a step further and sprinkled spices on her soup and salad.

 

“….”

 

Carius lowered his eyes and looked down at his plate.

 

He almost began weeping.

 

It was because he remembered his childhood.

 

Elizabeth and Carius were the only ones who liked this spice in the Superion household.

 

The two loved spices that everyone else didn’t like. They enjoyed the sour taste that could be sprinkled on salads and soups, as well as main dishes. The reason why they brought spices from the city was because of the unusual eating habits of this brother and sister. As a child, Carius considered it very special that his sister and he had something in common.

 

“….”

 

Carius managed to pull himself together and looked at the child again.

 

Lelia had almost finished her meal without regard for Carius.

 

The glass plate, which had contained a lot of spices, was empty before he knew it.

 

Carius stared at Lelia with emotional eyes.

 

The similarities that he found between his sister and this child over the past few months crossed his mind, one by one.

 

If there had been one or two things, he could have simply said, “It’s coincidence”.

 

There were too many, it was ridiculous.

 

There were many times when he felt like his heart was pounding beyond a simple sense of déjà vu.

 

It was the same today.

 

As one more thing was added to the accumulated commonalities, it reached a point that it could not be overlooked.

 

Like small dots gathered together one by one, until finally completing a huge circle.

 

Things that he recognized with his head, but could not acknowledge with his heart.

 

“…”

 

After finishing her meal, Lelia glanced at Carius.

 

[What? He didn’t eat anything?]

 

The food in front of Carius remained untouched.

 

[Do you hate eating with me so much…?]

 

She was uncomfortable, she didn’t expect him to hate her this much.

 

[If you don’t want to eat with me, it’s as bad as saying you’d rather die.]

 

While a little extreme, one of the most important principles for Lelia was eating.

 

Also Carius’ eyes were wet with moisture. It means he wanted to cry.

 

[A grown man crying… That’s how much you hate me.]

 

Lelia fiddled with her hair awkwardly and looked at the empty glass dish.

 

[Or maybe he is upset because I ate all the spices…]

 

[Is he a softer and more delicate person than I thought?]

 

Lelia left her seat in a murky mood. It was time to leave the dining room while holding the maid’s hand.

 

“Wait a minute.”

 

Carius stopped Lelia

 

“….”

 

When Lelia looked back at him, Carius hesitated for a moment.

 

“Have you ever tried maclia?”

[Editor: I tried to look up what Maclia was referring to. The closest Korean dessert I could find was Hotteok. https://en.m.wikipedia.org/wiki/Hotteok]

 

“.…”

 

What is maclia?

 

Lelia turned her head and looked at Becky.

 

“No, you’ve never had maclia.”

 

“…”

 

Carius removed the napkin from his lap and stood up.

 

He gave Lelia a nod to follow him.

 

***

 

“.…”

 

What is he up to?

 

Lelia was sitting in front of a table with a very good view of the garden.

 

The table was set with desserts.

 

Dessert time after eating.

 

It was Lelia’s second favorite time right after meal time.

 

But today she was with Carius, and he didn’t eat earlier.

 

Lelia wondered what he was thinking when he asked her to have dessert together.

 

“Try it.”

 

Carius gently put a maclia on Lelia’s empty plate.

 

Maclia is a round dessert with chocolate sauce on the outside.

 

Just looking at it made her drool. It was her first time seeing this dessert.

 

[It’s not poisoned, is it?]

 

Lelia looked at Carius with suspicious eyes for a moment.

 

[I know you don’t like me…]

 

Still… Carius was not the kind of person who would kill someone, let alone a child, in such a cowardly way.

 

[Plus, my grandmother’s condition has improved a lot since I arrived… There’s no way he’s gonna do that.]

 

Lelia pushed away her doubts and took a big bite out of the maclia.

 

“……!”

 

Lelia’s brow scrunched up.

 

Becky watched on with a worried look. She never brought Lelia maclias for a good reason.

 

Young children usually love sweet desserts.

 

Maclia has a rich cinnamon jam in the round dough.

 

The darker the cinnamon, the deeper the taste, the less children like it.

 

‘That’s too much for a little kid.’ Becky looked at Carius with exasperated eyes. She knew Carius didn’t like Lelia.

 

She was in a difficult situation where she couldn’t even speak up.

 

The Duke’s had ordered the servants to treat Lelia well, but it wasn’t needed.

 

The people working in the castle all liked Lelia, she was a very bright and energetic child.

 

She was at an age where she should be running around happily, but sometimes she had a depressed look on her face which made Becky sad.

 

She did not like that Carius asked Lelia to eat a dessert that is difficult for children to eat. Becky could not believe that he was harassing a child with such food. It was too disgraceful. 

 

She thought Lelia would immediately spit out what she put in her mouth, but she didn’t. 

 

It looked like she chewed thoroughly and swallowed it.

 

‘Did you force yourself to eat it?’ Becky seemed to be heartbroken at the thought that Lelia didn’t want to be hated by Carius.

 

Lelia ate another bite.

 

“It’s so delicious, Becky! This is really good! This is amazing!”

 

Lelia smiled brightly at Becky and began to eat the maclia faster.

 

“….”

 

Carius bowed his head as he watched the scene silently.

 

He was feeling emotional again.

 

Elizabeth and Carius had similar tastes, and liked this dessert since they were young.

 

To the extent of competing with each other over who could eat more.

 

When he saw Lelia enthusiastically eating like it was the most delicious thing, he remembered his childhood. Whenever his sister ate something delicious, she would savor the taste with her eyebrows scrunched. It was a really funny and cute look, and Lelia had the same look.

 

Carius was closer to Elizabeth than most brothers or sisters.

[Editor: Siscon?]

 

After Elizabeth died, he fell into a serious depression for a while and became withdrawn.

 

It was too late to change the past, but now he was convinced of everything he had been feeling.

 

This child must be the daughter of his dead sister.

 

‘What have I been doing…?’

 

‘What did I do to this child?’

 

He’d roared and threatened this child when he encountered her in the Imperial City. He did something similar at the Superion Castle. Even though he knew she was afraid of him, he always looked at her with fierce eyes.

 

Soon he began to cry, covering his face with one hand while his shoulders  shook.

 

“….”

 

Lelia, who was diligently eating her maclia, looked at Carius with bewildered eyes.

 

She looked at Becky, who shrugged her shoulders. She didn’t know what happened to him either.

 

That was when.

 

“My granddaughter, have you been eating dessert?”

 

The Duke of Superior spoke in a friendly voice as he approached, having just returned from his outing.

 

Surprised, Lelia looked at her grandfather with round eyes.

 

The Duke thought the eyes were asking, “What about my grandmother?” and answered with praise.

 

“Your grandmother fell asleep in the carriage and I carried her to the bedroom….”

 

As the Duke was approaching Lelia, his expression hardened rapidly.

 

Carius, who was sobbing into his hand, came into the Duke’s sight.

 

—

Thank you for reading! If you enjoyed what you have read, do consider tipping us a little through: https://ko-fi.com/rainofsnow. Once we receive 6$, an advance chapter will be posted as a thank you. Don’t forget to mention the series that you’re supporting!

 

 

Chapter 20

Huge thanks to Kolurija for the kofi! The support is greatly appreciated <3

My Childhood Friends Are Trying To Kill Me now has extra chapters up on kofi-shop!  Buy them now, only at https://ko-fi.com/rainofsnow/shop! Tier 1 with 3 advance chaps is for 5$, tier 2 with 7 advance chaps is for 12$, and tier 3 with 10 advance chapters is for 18$~

—
Most could eat what was placed in front of them, but Carius had a slightly different way of eating. He preferred to use special spices imported from across the sea.

 

Carius used tongs to grasp some of the spice from the glass plate. Then he sprinkled the dried grass-like spices on his beef.

 

He put the tongs down, and Lelia stretched out her arm, picked some spices up with the tongs. She began sprinkling some spices on her meal.

 

“Ha…!”

 

Carius looked at Lelia with astonishment.

 

This spice had a distinctive aroma along with its bitter taste. It cleanses the mouth, but usually people don’t like the scent.

 

This child was willing to eat this spice?

 

Carius frowned and looked at Lelia.

 

Over the past few months, Carius’ suspicion towards Lelia had lessened.

 

There have been many times when he felt this girl might be his sister’s daughter.

 

Carius reasoned with himself, saying it couldn’t be.

 

He wasn’t able to give up his doubts though, because he was burdened with guilt.

 

“…”

 

Carius squinted and watched Lelia.

 

He wondered if she was really tasting and eating it properly, or if she was stubbornly copying him. This spice has a robust scent that was too strong for ordinary adults to enjoy, let alone children. Carius is the only one who enjoys the spice at Superion Castle. Even his parents, the Duke and Duchess, did not like the spice.

 

Lelia cut the meat into large pieces and put it in her mouth with plenty of spice on top.

 

“Well…”

 

She chewed the meat and swallowed it with an ecstatic look on her face.

 

Carius’ expression hardened when he saw it.

 

He has never seen a child eat the spice so delightedly and become so ecstatic.

 

Is she acting? The thought occurred to him but Lelia wasn’t  paying attention to Carius. She kept tucking her head again and again, eating eagerly.

 

Lelia took it a step further and sprinkled spices on her soup and salad.

 

“….”

 

Carius lowered his eyes and looked down at his plate.

 

He almost began weeping.

 

It was because he remembered his childhood.

 

Elizabeth and Carius were the only ones who liked this spice in the Superion household.

 

The two loved spices that everyone else didn’t like. They enjoyed the sour taste that could be sprinkled on salads and soups, as well as main dishes. The reason why they brought spices from the city was because of the unusual eating habits of this brother and sister. As a child, Carius considered it very special that his sister and he had something in common.

 

“….”

 

Carius managed to pull himself together and looked at the child again.

 

Lelia had almost finished her meal without regard for Carius.

 

The glass plate, which had contained a lot of spices, was empty before he knew it.

 

Carius stared at Lelia with emotional eyes.

 

The similarities that he found between his sister and this child over the past few months crossed his mind, one by one.

 

If there had been one or two things, he could have simply said, “It’s coincidence”.

 

There were too many, it was ridiculous.

 

There were many times when he felt like his heart was pounding beyond a simple sense of déjà vu.

 

It was the same today.

 

As one more thing was added to the accumulated commonalities, it reached a point that it could not be overlooked.

 

Like small dots gathered together one by one, until finally completing a huge circle.

 

Things that he recognized with his head, but could not acknowledge with his heart.

 

“…”

 

After finishing her meal, Lelia glanced at Carius.

 

[What? He didn’t eat anything?]

 

The food in front of Carius remained untouched.

 

[Do you hate eating with me so much…?]

 

She was uncomfortable, she didn’t expect him to hate her this much.

 

[If you don’t want to eat with me, it’s as bad as saying you’d rather die.]

 

While a little extreme, one of the most important principles for Lelia was eating.

 

Also Carius’ eyes were wet with moisture. It means he wanted to cry.

 

[A grown man crying… That’s how much you hate me.]

 

Lelia fiddled with her hair awkwardly and looked at the empty glass dish.

 

[Or maybe he is upset because I ate all the spices…]

 

[Is he a softer and more delicate person than I thought?]

 

Lelia left her seat in a murky mood. It was time to leave the dining room while holding the maid’s hand.

 

“Wait a minute.”

 

Carius stopped Lelia

 

“….”

 

When Lelia looked back at him, Carius hesitated for a moment.

 

“Have you ever tried maclia?”

[Editor: I tried to look up what Maclia was referring to. The closest Korean dessert I could find was Hotteok. https://en.m.wikipedia.org/wiki/Hotteok]

 

“.…”

 

What is maclia?

 

Lelia turned her head and looked at Becky.

 

“No, you’ve never had maclia.”

 

“…”

 

Carius removed the napkin from his lap and stood up.

 

He gave Lelia a nod to follow him.

 

***

 

“.…”

 

What is he up to?

 

Lelia was sitting in front of a table with a very good view of the garden.

 

The table was set with desserts.

 

Dessert time after eating.

 

It was Lelia’s second favorite time right after meal time.

 

But today she was with Carius, and he didn’t eat earlier.

 

Lelia wondered what he was thinking when he asked her to have dessert together.

 

“Try it.”

 

Carius gently put a maclia on Lelia’s empty plate.

 

Maclia is a round dessert with chocolate sauce on the outside.

 

Just looking at it made her drool. It was her first time seeing this dessert.

 

[It’s not poisoned, is it?]

 

Lelia looked at Carius with suspicious eyes for a moment.

 

[I know you don’t like me…]

 

Still… Carius was not the kind of person who would kill someone, let alone a child, in such a cowardly way.

 

[Plus, my grandmother’s condition has improved a lot since I arrived… There’s no way he’s gonna do that.]

 

Lelia pushed away her doubts and took a big bite out of the maclia.

 

“……!”

 

Lelia’s brow scrunched up.

 

Becky watched on with a worried look. She never brought Lelia maclias for a good reason.

 

Young children usually love sweet desserts.

 

Maclia has a rich cinnamon jam in the round dough.

 

The darker the cinnamon, the deeper the taste, the less children like it.

 

‘That’s too much for a little kid.’ Becky looked at Carius with exasperated eyes. She knew Carius didn’t like Lelia.

 

She was in a difficult situation where she couldn’t even speak up.

 

The Duke’s had ordered the servants to treat Lelia well, but it wasn’t needed.

 

The people working in the castle all liked Lelia, she was a very bright and energetic child.

 

She was at an age where she should be running around happily, but sometimes she had a depressed look on her face which made Becky sad.

 

She did not like that Carius asked Lelia to eat a dessert that is difficult for children to eat. Becky could not believe that he was harassing a child with such food. It was too disgraceful. 

 

She thought Lelia would immediately spit out what she put in her mouth, but she didn’t. 

 

It looked like she chewed thoroughly and swallowed it.

 

‘Did you force yourself to eat it?’ Becky seemed to be heartbroken at the thought that Lelia didn’t want to be hated by Carius.

 

Lelia ate another bite.

 

“It’s so delicious, Becky! This is really good! This is amazing!”

 

Lelia smiled brightly at Becky and began to eat the maclia faster.

 

“….”

 

Carius bowed his head as he watched the scene silently.

 

He was feeling emotional again.

 

Elizabeth and Carius had similar tastes, and liked this dessert since they were young.

 

To the extent of competing with each other over who could eat more.

 

When he saw Lelia enthusiastically eating like it was the most delicious thing, he remembered his childhood. Whenever his sister ate something delicious, she would savor the taste with her eyebrows scrunched. It was a really funny and cute look, and Lelia had the same look.

 

Carius was closer to Elizabeth than most brothers or sisters.

[Editor: Siscon?]

 

After Elizabeth died, he fell into a serious depression for a while and became withdrawn.

 

It was too late to change the past, but now he was convinced of everything he had been feeling.

 

This child must be the daughter of his dead sister.

 

‘What have I been doing…?’

 

‘What did I do to this child?’

 

He’d roared and threatened this child when he encountered her in the Imperial City. He did something similar at the Superion Castle. Even though he knew she was afraid of him, he always looked at her with fierce eyes.

 

Soon he began to cry, covering his face with one hand while his shoulders  shook.

 

“….”

 

Lelia, who was diligently eating her maclia, looked at Carius with bewildered eyes.

 

She looked at Becky, who shrugged her shoulders. She didn’t know what happened to him either.

 

That was when.

 

“My granddaughter, have you been eating dessert?”

 

The Duke of Superior spoke in a friendly voice as he approached, having just returned from his outing.

 

Surprised, Lelia looked at her grandfather with round eyes.

 

The Duke thought the eyes were asking, “What about my grandmother?” and answered with praise.

 

“Your grandmother fell asleep in the carriage and I carried her to the bedroom….”

 

As the Duke was approaching Lelia, his expression hardened rapidly.

 

Carius, who was sobbing into his hand, came into the Duke’s sight.

 

—

Thank you for reading! If you enjoyed what you have read, do consider tipping us a little through: https://ko-fi.com/rainofsnow. Once we receive 6$, an advance chapter will be posted as a thank you. Don’t forget to mention the series that you’re supporting!

 

 

Chapter 21

Huge thanks to Kolurija for the kofi! The support is greatly appreciated <3

My Childhood Friends Are Trying To Kill Me now has extra chapters up on kofi-shop!  Buy them now, only at https://ko-fi.com/rainofsnow/shop! Tier 1 with 3 advance chaps is for 5$, tier 2 with 7 advance chaps is for 12$, and tier 3 with 10 advance chapters is for 18$~

—
Most could eat what was placed in front of them, but Carius had a slightly different way of eating. He preferred to use special spices imported from across the sea.

 

Carius used tongs to grasp some of the spice from the glass plate. Then he sprinkled the dried grass-like spices on his beef.

 

He put the tongs down, and Lelia stretched out her arm, picked some spices up with the tongs. She began sprinkling some spices on her meal.

 

“Ha…!”

 

Carius looked at Lelia with astonishment.

 

This spice had a distinctive aroma along with its bitter taste. It cleanses the mouth, but usually people don’t like the scent.

 

This child was willing to eat this spice?

 

Carius frowned and looked at Lelia.

 

Over the past few months, Carius’ suspicion towards Lelia had lessened.

 

There have been many times when he felt this girl might be his sister’s daughter.

 

Carius reasoned with himself, saying it couldn’t be.

 

He wasn’t able to give up his doubts though, because he was burdened with guilt.

 

“…”

 

Carius squinted and watched Lelia.

 

He wondered if she was really tasting and eating it properly, or if she was stubbornly copying him. This spice has a robust scent that was too strong for ordinary adults to enjoy, let alone children. Carius is the only one who enjoys the spice at Superion Castle. Even his parents, the Duke and Duchess, did not like the spice.

 

Lelia cut the meat into large pieces and put it in her mouth with plenty of spice on top.

 

“Well…”

 

She chewed the meat and swallowed it with an ecstatic look on her face.

 

Carius’ expression hardened when he saw it.

 

He has never seen a child eat the spice so delightedly and become so ecstatic.

 

Is she acting? The thought occurred to him but Lelia wasn’t  paying attention to Carius. She kept tucking her head again and again, eating eagerly.

 

Lelia took it a step further and sprinkled spices on her soup and salad.

 

“….”

 

Carius lowered his eyes and looked down at his plate.

 

He almost began weeping.

 

It was because he remembered his childhood.

 

Elizabeth and Carius were the only ones who liked this spice in the Superion household.

 

The two loved spices that everyone else didn’t like. They enjoyed the sour taste that could be sprinkled on salads and soups, as well as main dishes. The reason why they brought spices from the city was because of the unusual eating habits of this brother and sister. As a child, Carius considered it very special that his sister and he had something in common.

 

“….”

 

Carius managed to pull himself together and looked at the child again.

 

Lelia had almost finished her meal without regard for Carius.

 

The glass plate, which had contained a lot of spices, was empty before he knew it.

 

Carius stared at Lelia with emotional eyes.

 

The similarities that he found between his sister and this child over the past few months crossed his mind, one by one.

 

If there had been one or two things, he could have simply said, “It’s coincidence”.

 

There were too many, it was ridiculous.

 

There were many times when he felt like his heart was pounding beyond a simple sense of déjà vu.

 

It was the same today.

 

As one more thing was added to the accumulated commonalities, it reached a point that it could not be overlooked.

 

Like small dots gathered together one by one, until finally completing a huge circle.

 

Things that he recognized with his head, but could not acknowledge with his heart.

 

“…”

 

After finishing her meal, Lelia glanced at Carius.

 

[What? He didn’t eat anything?]

 

The food in front of Carius remained untouched.

 

[Do you hate eating with me so much…?]

 

She was uncomfortable, she didn’t expect him to hate her this much.

 

[If you don’t want to eat with me, it’s as bad as saying you’d rather die.]

 

While a little extreme, one of the most important principles for Lelia was eating.

 

Also Carius’ eyes were wet with moisture. It means he wanted to cry.

 

[A grown man crying… That’s how much you hate me.]

 

Lelia fiddled with her hair awkwardly and looked at the empty glass dish.

 

[Or maybe he is upset because I ate all the spices…]

 

[Is he a softer and more delicate person than I thought?]

 

Lelia left her seat in a murky mood. It was time to leave the dining room while holding the maid’s hand.

 

“Wait a minute.”

 

Carius stopped Lelia

 

“….”

 

When Lelia looked back at him, Carius hesitated for a moment.

 

“Have you ever tried maclia?”

[Editor: I tried to look up what Maclia was referring to. The closest Korean dessert I could find was Hotteok. https://en.m.wikipedia.org/wiki/Hotteok]

 

“.…”

 

What is maclia?

 

Lelia turned her head and looked at Becky.

 

“No, you’ve never had maclia.”

 

“…”

 

Carius removed the napkin from his lap and stood up.

 

He gave Lelia a nod to follow him.

 

***

 

“.…”

 

What is he up to?

 

Lelia was sitting in front of a table with a very good view of the garden.

 

The table was set with desserts.

 

Dessert time after eating.

 

It was Lelia’s second favorite time right after meal time.

 

But today she was with Carius, and he didn’t eat earlier.

 

Lelia wondered what he was thinking when he asked her to have dessert together.

 

“Try it.”

 

Carius gently put a maclia on Lelia’s empty plate.

 

Maclia is a round dessert with chocolate sauce on the outside.

 

Just looking at it made her drool. It was her first time seeing this dessert.

 

[It’s not poisoned, is it?]

 

Lelia looked at Carius with suspicious eyes for a moment.

 

[I know you don’t like me…]

 

Still… Carius was not the kind of person who would kill someone, let alone a child, in such a cowardly way.

 

[Plus, my grandmother’s condition has improved a lot since I arrived… There’s no way he’s gonna do that.]

 

Lelia pushed away her doubts and took a big bite out of the maclia.

 

“……!”

 

Lelia’s brow scrunched up.

 

Becky watched on with a worried look. She never brought Lelia maclias for a good reason.

 

Young children usually love sweet desserts.

 

Maclia has a rich cinnamon jam in the round dough.

 

The darker the cinnamon, the deeper the taste, the less children like it.

 

‘That’s too much for a little kid.’ Becky looked at Carius with exasperated eyes. She knew Carius didn’t like Lelia.

 

She was in a difficult situation where she couldn’t even speak up.

 

The Duke’s had ordered the servants to treat Lelia well, but it wasn’t needed.

 

The people working in the castle all liked Lelia, she was a very bright and energetic child.

 

She was at an age where she should be running around happily, but sometimes she had a depressed look on her face which made Becky sad.

 

She did not like that Carius asked Lelia to eat a dessert that is difficult for children to eat. Becky could not believe that he was harassing a child with such food. It was too disgraceful. 

 

She thought Lelia would immediately spit out what she put in her mouth, but she didn’t. 

 

It looked like she chewed thoroughly and swallowed it.

 

‘Did you force yourself to eat it?’ Becky seemed to be heartbroken at the thought that Lelia didn’t want to be hated by Carius.

 

Lelia ate another bite.

 

“It’s so delicious, Becky! This is really good! This is amazing!”

 

Lelia smiled brightly at Becky and began to eat the maclia faster.

 

“….”

 

Carius bowed his head as he watched the scene silently.

 

He was feeling emotional again.

 

Elizabeth and Carius had similar tastes, and liked this dessert since they were young.

 

To the extent of competing with each other over who could eat more.

 

When he saw Lelia enthusiastically eating like it was the most delicious thing, he remembered his childhood. Whenever his sister ate something delicious, she would savor the taste with her eyebrows scrunched. It was a really funny and cute look, and Lelia had the same look.

 

Carius was closer to Elizabeth than most brothers or sisters.

[Editor: Siscon?]

 

After Elizabeth died, he fell into a serious depression for a while and became withdrawn.

 

It was too late to change the past, but now he was convinced of everything he had been feeling.

 

This child must be the daughter of his dead sister.

 

‘What have I been doing…?’

 

‘What did I do to this child?’

 

He’d roared and threatened this child when he encountered her in the Imperial City. He did something similar at the Superion Castle. Even though he knew she was afraid of him, he always looked at her with fierce eyes.

 

Soon he began to cry, covering his face with one hand while his shoulders  shook.

 

“….”

 

Lelia, who was diligently eating her maclia, looked at Carius with bewildered eyes.

 

She looked at Becky, who shrugged her shoulders. She didn’t know what happened to him either.

 

That was when.

 

“My granddaughter, have you been eating dessert?”

 

The Duke of Superior spoke in a friendly voice as he approached, having just returned from his outing.

 

Surprised, Lelia looked at her grandfather with round eyes.

 

The Duke thought the eyes were asking, “What about my grandmother?” and answered with praise.

 

“Your grandmother fell asleep in the carriage and I carried her to the bedroom….”

 

As the Duke was approaching Lelia, his expression hardened rapidly.

 

Carius, who was sobbing into his hand, came into the Duke’s sight.

 

—

Thank you for reading! If you enjoyed what you have read, do consider tipping us a little through: https://ko-fi.com/rainofsnow. Once we receive 6$, an advance chapter will be posted as a thank you. Don’t forget to mention the series that you’re supporting!

 

 

Chapter 22

Huge thanks to Kolurija for the kofi! The support is greatly appreciated <3

My Childhood Friends Are Trying To Kill Me now has extra chapters up on kofi-shop!  Buy them now, only at https://ko-fi.com/rainofsnow/shop! Tier 1 with 3 advance chaps is for 5$, tier 2 with 7 advance chaps is for 12$, and tier 3 with 10 advance chapters is for 18$~

—
Most could eat what was placed in front of them, but Carius had a slightly different way of eating. He preferred to use special spices imported from across the sea.

 

Carius used tongs to grasp some of the spice from the glass plate. Then he sprinkled the dried grass-like spices on his beef.

 

He put the tongs down, and Lelia stretched out her arm, picked some spices up with the tongs. She began sprinkling some spices on her meal.

 

“Ha…!”

 

Carius looked at Lelia with astonishment.

 

This spice had a distinctive aroma along with its bitter taste. It cleanses the mouth, but usually people don’t like the scent.

 

This child was willing to eat this spice?

 

Carius frowned and looked at Lelia.

 

Over the past few months, Carius’ suspicion towards Lelia had lessened.

 

There have been many times when he felt this girl might be his sister’s daughter.

 

Carius reasoned with himself, saying it couldn’t be.

 

He wasn’t able to give up his doubts though, because he was burdened with guilt.

 

“…”

 

Carius squinted and watched Lelia.

 

He wondered if she was really tasting and eating it properly, or if she was stubbornly copying him. This spice has a robust scent that was too strong for ordinary adults to enjoy, let alone children. Carius is the only one who enjoys the spice at Superion Castle. Even his parents, the Duke and Duchess, did not like the spice.

 

Lelia cut the meat into large pieces and put it in her mouth with plenty of spice on top.

 

“Well…”

 

She chewed the meat and swallowed it with an ecstatic look on her face.

 

Carius’ expression hardened when he saw it.

 

He has never seen a child eat the spice so delightedly and become so ecstatic.

 

Is she acting? The thought occurred to him but Lelia wasn’t  paying attention to Carius. She kept tucking her head again and again, eating eagerly.

 

Lelia took it a step further and sprinkled spices on her soup and salad.

 

“….”

 

Carius lowered his eyes and looked down at his plate.

 

He almost began weeping.

 

It was because he remembered his childhood.

 

Elizabeth and Carius were the only ones who liked this spice in the Superion household.

 

The two loved spices that everyone else didn’t like. They enjoyed the sour taste that could be sprinkled on salads and soups, as well as main dishes. The reason why they brought spices from the city was because of the unusual eating habits of this brother and sister. As a child, Carius considered it very special that his sister and he had something in common.

 

“….”

 

Carius managed to pull himself together and looked at the child again.

 

Lelia had almost finished her meal without regard for Carius.

 

The glass plate, which had contained a lot of spices, was empty before he knew it.

 

Carius stared at Lelia with emotional eyes.

 

The similarities that he found between his sister and this child over the past few months crossed his mind, one by one.

 

If there had been one or two things, he could have simply said, “It’s coincidence”.

 

There were too many, it was ridiculous.

 

There were many times when he felt like his heart was pounding beyond a simple sense of déjà vu.

 

It was the same today.

 

As one more thing was added to the accumulated commonalities, it reached a point that it could not be overlooked.

 

Like small dots gathered together one by one, until finally completing a huge circle.

 

Things that he recognized with his head, but could not acknowledge with his heart.

 

“…”

 

After finishing her meal, Lelia glanced at Carius.

 

[What? He didn’t eat anything?]

 

The food in front of Carius remained untouched.

 

[Do you hate eating with me so much…?]

 

She was uncomfortable, she didn’t expect him to hate her this much.

 

[If you don’t want to eat with me, it’s as bad as saying you’d rather die.]

 

While a little extreme, one of the most important principles for Lelia was eating.

 

Also Carius’ eyes were wet with moisture. It means he wanted to cry.

 

[A grown man crying… That’s how much you hate me.]

 

Lelia fiddled with her hair awkwardly and looked at the empty glass dish.

 

[Or maybe he is upset because I ate all the spices…]

 

[Is he a softer and more delicate person than I thought?]

 

Lelia left her seat in a murky mood. It was time to leave the dining room while holding the maid’s hand.

 

“Wait a minute.”

 

Carius stopped Lelia

 

“….”

 

When Lelia looked back at him, Carius hesitated for a moment.

 

“Have you ever tried maclia?”

[Editor: I tried to look up what Maclia was referring to. The closest Korean dessert I could find was Hotteok. https://en.m.wikipedia.org/wiki/Hotteok]

 

“.…”

 

What is maclia?

 

Lelia turned her head and looked at Becky.

 

“No, you’ve never had maclia.”

 

“…”

 

Carius removed the napkin from his lap and stood up.

 

He gave Lelia a nod to follow him.

 

***

 

“.…”

 

What is he up to?

 

Lelia was sitting in front of a table with a very good view of the garden.

 

The table was set with desserts.

 

Dessert time after eating.

 

It was Lelia’s second favorite time right after meal time.

 

But today she was with Carius, and he didn’t eat earlier.

 

Lelia wondered what he was thinking when he asked her to have dessert together.

 

“Try it.”

 

Carius gently put a maclia on Lelia’s empty plate.

 

Maclia is a round dessert with chocolate sauce on the outside.

 

Just looking at it made her drool. It was her first time seeing this dessert.

 

[It’s not poisoned, is it?]

 

Lelia looked at Carius with suspicious eyes for a moment.

 

[I know you don’t like me…]

 

Still… Carius was not the kind of person who would kill someone, let alone a child, in such a cowardly way.

 

[Plus, my grandmother’s condition has improved a lot since I arrived… There’s no way he’s gonna do that.]

 

Lelia pushed away her doubts and took a big bite out of the maclia.

 

“……!”

 

Lelia’s brow scrunched up.

 

Becky watched on with a worried look. She never brought Lelia maclias for a good reason.

 

Young children usually love sweet desserts.

 

Maclia has a rich cinnamon jam in the round dough.

 

The darker the cinnamon, the deeper the taste, the less children like it.

 

‘That’s too much for a little kid.’ Becky looked at Carius with exasperated eyes. She knew Carius didn’t like Lelia.

 

She was in a difficult situation where she couldn’t even speak up.

 

The Duke’s had ordered the servants to treat Lelia well, but it wasn’t needed.

 

The people working in the castle all liked Lelia, she was a very bright and energetic child.

 

She was at an age where she should be running around happily, but sometimes she had a depressed look on her face which made Becky sad.

 

She did not like that Carius asked Lelia to eat a dessert that is difficult for children to eat. Becky could not believe that he was harassing a child with such food. It was too disgraceful. 

 

She thought Lelia would immediately spit out what she put in her mouth, but she didn’t. 

 

It looked like she chewed thoroughly and swallowed it.

 

‘Did you force yourself to eat it?’ Becky seemed to be heartbroken at the thought that Lelia didn’t want to be hated by Carius.

 

Lelia ate another bite.

 

“It’s so delicious, Becky! This is really good! This is amazing!”

 

Lelia smiled brightly at Becky and began to eat the maclia faster.

 

“….”

 

Carius bowed his head as he watched the scene silently.

 

He was feeling emotional again.

 

Elizabeth and Carius had similar tastes, and liked this dessert since they were young.

 

To the extent of competing with each other over who could eat more.

 

When he saw Lelia enthusiastically eating like it was the most delicious thing, he remembered his childhood. Whenever his sister ate something delicious, she would savor the taste with her eyebrows scrunched. It was a really funny and cute look, and Lelia had the same look.

 

Carius was closer to Elizabeth than most brothers or sisters.

[Editor: Siscon?]

 

After Elizabeth died, he fell into a serious depression for a while and became withdrawn.

 

It was too late to change the past, but now he was convinced of everything he had been feeling.

 

This child must be the daughter of his dead sister.

 

‘What have I been doing…?’

 

‘What did I do to this child?’

 

He’d roared and threatened this child when he encountered her in the Imperial City. He did something similar at the Superion Castle. Even though he knew she was afraid of him, he always looked at her with fierce eyes.

 

Soon he began to cry, covering his face with one hand while his shoulders  shook.

 

“….”

 

Lelia, who was diligently eating her maclia, looked at Carius with bewildered eyes.

 

She looked at Becky, who shrugged her shoulders. She didn’t know what happened to him either.

 

That was when.

 

“My granddaughter, have you been eating dessert?”

 

The Duke of Superior spoke in a friendly voice as he approached, having just returned from his outing.

 

Surprised, Lelia looked at her grandfather with round eyes.

 

The Duke thought the eyes were asking, “What about my grandmother?” and answered with praise.

 

“Your grandmother fell asleep in the carriage and I carried her to the bedroom….”

 

As the Duke was approaching Lelia, his expression hardened rapidly.

 

Carius, who was sobbing into his hand, came into the Duke’s sight.

 

—

Thank you for reading! If you enjoyed what you have read, do consider tipping us a little through: https://ko-fi.com/rainofsnow. Once we receive 6$, an advance chapter will be posted as a thank you. Don’t forget to mention the series that you’re supporting!

 

 

Chapter 23

Huge thanks to Kolurija for the kofi! The support is greatly appreciated <3

My Childhood Friends Are Trying To Kill Me now has extra chapters up on kofi-shop!  Buy them now, only at https://ko-fi.com/rainofsnow/shop! Tier 1 with 3 advance chaps is for 5$, tier 2 with 7 advance chaps is for 12$, and tier 3 with 10 advance chapters is for 18$~

—
Most could eat what was placed in front of them, but Carius had a slightly different way of eating. He preferred to use special spices imported from across the sea.

 

Carius used tongs to grasp some of the spice from the glass plate. Then he sprinkled the dried grass-like spices on his beef.

 

He put the tongs down, and Lelia stretched out her arm, picked some spices up with the tongs. She began sprinkling some spices on her meal.

 

“Ha…!”

 

Carius looked at Lelia with astonishment.

 

This spice had a distinctive aroma along with its bitter taste. It cleanses the mouth, but usually people don’t like the scent.

 

This child was willing to eat this spice?

 

Carius frowned and looked at Lelia.

 

Over the past few months, Carius’ suspicion towards Lelia had lessened.

 

There have been many times when he felt this girl might be his sister’s daughter.

 

Carius reasoned with himself, saying it couldn’t be.

 

He wasn’t able to give up his doubts though, because he was burdened with guilt.

 

“…”

 

Carius squinted and watched Lelia.

 

He wondered if she was really tasting and eating it properly, or if she was stubbornly copying him. This spice has a robust scent that was too strong for ordinary adults to enjoy, let alone children. Carius is the only one who enjoys the spice at Superion Castle. Even his parents, the Duke and Duchess, did not like the spice.

 

Lelia cut the meat into large pieces and put it in her mouth with plenty of spice on top.

 

“Well…”

 

She chewed the meat and swallowed it with an ecstatic look on her face.

 

Carius’ expression hardened when he saw it.

 

He has never seen a child eat the spice so delightedly and become so ecstatic.

 

Is she acting? The thought occurred to him but Lelia wasn’t  paying attention to Carius. She kept tucking her head again and again, eating eagerly.

 

Lelia took it a step further and sprinkled spices on her soup and salad.

 

“….”

 

Carius lowered his eyes and looked down at his plate.

 

He almost began weeping.

 

It was because he remembered his childhood.

 

Elizabeth and Carius were the only ones who liked this spice in the Superion household.

 

The two loved spices that everyone else didn’t like. They enjoyed the sour taste that could be sprinkled on salads and soups, as well as main dishes. The reason why they brought spices from the city was because of the unusual eating habits of this brother and sister. As a child, Carius considered it very special that his sister and he had something in common.

 

“….”

 

Carius managed to pull himself together and looked at the child again.

 

Lelia had almost finished her meal without regard for Carius.

 

The glass plate, which had contained a lot of spices, was empty before he knew it.

 

Carius stared at Lelia with emotional eyes.

 

The similarities that he found between his sister and this child over the past few months crossed his mind, one by one.

 

If there had been one or two things, he could have simply said, “It’s coincidence”.

 

There were too many, it was ridiculous.

 

There were many times when he felt like his heart was pounding beyond a simple sense of déjà vu.

 

It was the same today.

 

As one more thing was added to the accumulated commonalities, it reached a point that it could not be overlooked.

 

Like small dots gathered together one by one, until finally completing a huge circle.

 

Things that he recognized with his head, but could not acknowledge with his heart.

 

“…”

 

After finishing her meal, Lelia glanced at Carius.

 

[What? He didn’t eat anything?]

 

The food in front of Carius remained untouched.

 

[Do you hate eating with me so much…?]

 

She was uncomfortable, she didn’t expect him to hate her this much.

 

[If you don’t want to eat with me, it’s as bad as saying you’d rather die.]

 

While a little extreme, one of the most important principles for Lelia was eating.

 

Also Carius’ eyes were wet with moisture. It means he wanted to cry.

 

[A grown man crying… That’s how much you hate me.]

 

Lelia fiddled with her hair awkwardly and looked at the empty glass dish.

 

[Or maybe he is upset because I ate all the spices…]

 

[Is he a softer and more delicate person than I thought?]

 

Lelia left her seat in a murky mood. It was time to leave the dining room while holding the maid’s hand.

 

“Wait a minute.”

 

Carius stopped Lelia

 

“….”

 

When Lelia looked back at him, Carius hesitated for a moment.

 

“Have you ever tried maclia?”

[Editor: I tried to look up what Maclia was referring to. The closest Korean dessert I could find was Hotteok. https://en.m.wikipedia.org/wiki/Hotteok]

 

“.…”

 

What is maclia?

 

Lelia turned her head and looked at Becky.

 

“No, you’ve never had maclia.”

 

“…”

 

Carius removed the napkin from his lap and stood up.

 

He gave Lelia a nod to follow him.

 

***

 

“.…”

 

What is he up to?

 

Lelia was sitting in front of a table with a very good view of the garden.

 

The table was set with desserts.

 

Dessert time after eating.

 

It was Lelia’s second favorite time right after meal time.

 

But today she was with Carius, and he didn’t eat earlier.

 

Lelia wondered what he was thinking when he asked her to have dessert together.

 

“Try it.”

 

Carius gently put a maclia on Lelia’s empty plate.

 

Maclia is a round dessert with chocolate sauce on the outside.

 

Just looking at it made her drool. It was her first time seeing this dessert.

 

[It’s not poisoned, is it?]

 

Lelia looked at Carius with suspicious eyes for a moment.

 

[I know you don’t like me…]

 

Still… Carius was not the kind of person who would kill someone, let alone a child, in such a cowardly way.

 

[Plus, my grandmother’s condition has improved a lot since I arrived… There’s no way he’s gonna do that.]

 

Lelia pushed away her doubts and took a big bite out of the maclia.

 

“……!”

 

Lelia’s brow scrunched up.

 

Becky watched on with a worried look. She never brought Lelia maclias for a good reason.

 

Young children usually love sweet desserts.

 

Maclia has a rich cinnamon jam in the round dough.

 

The darker the cinnamon, the deeper the taste, the less children like it.

 

‘That’s too much for a little kid.’ Becky looked at Carius with exasperated eyes. She knew Carius didn’t like Lelia.

 

She was in a difficult situation where she couldn’t even speak up.

 

The Duke’s had ordered the servants to treat Lelia well, but it wasn’t needed.

 

The people working in the castle all liked Lelia, she was a very bright and energetic child.

 

She was at an age where she should be running around happily, but sometimes she had a depressed look on her face which made Becky sad.

 

She did not like that Carius asked Lelia to eat a dessert that is difficult for children to eat. Becky could not believe that he was harassing a child with such food. It was too disgraceful. 

 

She thought Lelia would immediately spit out what she put in her mouth, but she didn’t. 

 

It looked like she chewed thoroughly and swallowed it.

 

‘Did you force yourself to eat it?’ Becky seemed to be heartbroken at the thought that Lelia didn’t want to be hated by Carius.

 

Lelia ate another bite.

 

“It’s so delicious, Becky! This is really good! This is amazing!”

 

Lelia smiled brightly at Becky and began to eat the maclia faster.

 

“….”

 

Carius bowed his head as he watched the scene silently.

 

He was feeling emotional again.

 

Elizabeth and Carius had similar tastes, and liked this dessert since they were young.

 

To the extent of competing with each other over who could eat more.

 

When he saw Lelia enthusiastically eating like it was the most delicious thing, he remembered his childhood. Whenever his sister ate something delicious, she would savor the taste with her eyebrows scrunched. It was a really funny and cute look, and Lelia had the same look.

 

Carius was closer to Elizabeth than most brothers or sisters.

[Editor: Siscon?]

 

After Elizabeth died, he fell into a serious depression for a while and became withdrawn.

 

It was too late to change the past, but now he was convinced of everything he had been feeling.

 

This child must be the daughter of his dead sister.

 

‘What have I been doing…?’

 

‘What did I do to this child?’

 

He’d roared and threatened this child when he encountered her in the Imperial City. He did something similar at the Superion Castle. Even though he knew she was afraid of him, he always looked at her with fierce eyes.

 

Soon he began to cry, covering his face with one hand while his shoulders  shook.

 

“….”

 

Lelia, who was diligently eating her maclia, looked at Carius with bewildered eyes.

 

She looked at Becky, who shrugged her shoulders. She didn’t know what happened to him either.

 

That was when.

 

“My granddaughter, have you been eating dessert?”

 

The Duke of Superior spoke in a friendly voice as he approached, having just returned from his outing.

 

Surprised, Lelia looked at her grandfather with round eyes.

 

The Duke thought the eyes were asking, “What about my grandmother?” and answered with praise.

 

“Your grandmother fell asleep in the carriage and I carried her to the bedroom….”

 

As the Duke was approaching Lelia, his expression hardened rapidly.

 

Carius, who was sobbing into his hand, came into the Duke’s sight.

 

—

Thank you for reading! If you enjoyed what you have read, do consider tipping us a little through: https://ko-fi.com/rainofsnow. Once we receive 6$, an advance chapter will be posted as a thank you. Don’t forget to mention the series that you’re supporting!

 

 

Chapter 24

Huge thanks to Kolurija for the kofi! The support is greatly appreciated <3

My Childhood Friends Are Trying To Kill Me now has extra chapters up on kofi-shop!  Buy them now, only at https://ko-fi.com/rainofsnow/shop! Tier 1 with 3 advance chaps is for 5$, tier 2 with 7 advance chaps is for 12$, and tier 3 with 10 advance chapters is for 18$~

—
Most could eat what was placed in front of them, but Carius had a slightly different way of eating. He preferred to use special spices imported from across the sea.

 

Carius used tongs to grasp some of the spice from the glass plate. Then he sprinkled the dried grass-like spices on his beef.

 

He put the tongs down, and Lelia stretched out her arm, picked some spices up with the tongs. She began sprinkling some spices on her meal.

 

“Ha…!”

 

Carius looked at Lelia with astonishment.

 

This spice had a distinctive aroma along with its bitter taste. It cleanses the mouth, but usually people don’t like the scent.

 

This child was willing to eat this spice?

 

Carius frowned and looked at Lelia.

 

Over the past few months, Carius’ suspicion towards Lelia had lessened.

 

There have been many times when he felt this girl might be his sister’s daughter.

 

Carius reasoned with himself, saying it couldn’t be.

 

He wasn’t able to give up his doubts though, because he was burdened with guilt.

 

“…”

 

Carius squinted and watched Lelia.

 

He wondered if she was really tasting and eating it properly, or if she was stubbornly copying him. This spice has a robust scent that was too strong for ordinary adults to enjoy, let alone children. Carius is the only one who enjoys the spice at Superion Castle. Even his parents, the Duke and Duchess, did not like the spice.

 

Lelia cut the meat into large pieces and put it in her mouth with plenty of spice on top.

 

“Well…”

 

She chewed the meat and swallowed it with an ecstatic look on her face.

 

Carius’ expression hardened when he saw it.

 

He has never seen a child eat the spice so delightedly and become so ecstatic.

 

Is she acting? The thought occurred to him but Lelia wasn’t  paying attention to Carius. She kept tucking her head again and again, eating eagerly.

 

Lelia took it a step further and sprinkled spices on her soup and salad.

 

“….”

 

Carius lowered his eyes and looked down at his plate.

 

He almost began weeping.

 

It was because he remembered his childhood.

 

Elizabeth and Carius were the only ones who liked this spice in the Superion household.

 

The two loved spices that everyone else didn’t like. They enjoyed the sour taste that could be sprinkled on salads and soups, as well as main dishes. The reason why they brought spices from the city was because of the unusual eating habits of this brother and sister. As a child, Carius considered it very special that his sister and he had something in common.

 

“….”

 

Carius managed to pull himself together and looked at the child again.

 

Lelia had almost finished her meal without regard for Carius.

 

The glass plate, which had contained a lot of spices, was empty before he knew it.

 

Carius stared at Lelia with emotional eyes.

 

The similarities that he found between his sister and this child over the past few months crossed his mind, one by one.

 

If there had been one or two things, he could have simply said, “It’s coincidence”.

 

There were too many, it was ridiculous.

 

There were many times when he felt like his heart was pounding beyond a simple sense of déjà vu.

 

It was the same today.

 

As one more thing was added to the accumulated commonalities, it reached a point that it could not be overlooked.

 

Like small dots gathered together one by one, until finally completing a huge circle.

 

Things that he recognized with his head, but could not acknowledge with his heart.

 

“…”

 

After finishing her meal, Lelia glanced at Carius.

 

[What? He didn’t eat anything?]

 

The food in front of Carius remained untouched.

 

[Do you hate eating with me so much…?]

 

She was uncomfortable, she didn’t expect him to hate her this much.

 

[If you don’t want to eat with me, it’s as bad as saying you’d rather die.]

 

While a little extreme, one of the most important principles for Lelia was eating.

 

Also Carius’ eyes were wet with moisture. It means he wanted to cry.

 

[A grown man crying… That’s how much you hate me.]

 

Lelia fiddled with her hair awkwardly and looked at the empty glass dish.

 

[Or maybe he is upset because I ate all the spices…]

 

[Is he a softer and more delicate person than I thought?]

 

Lelia left her seat in a murky mood. It was time to leave the dining room while holding the maid’s hand.

 

“Wait a minute.”

 

Carius stopped Lelia

 

“….”

 

When Lelia looked back at him, Carius hesitated for a moment.

 

“Have you ever tried maclia?”

[Editor: I tried to look up what Maclia was referring to. The closest Korean dessert I could find was Hotteok. https://en.m.wikipedia.org/wiki/Hotteok]

 

“.…”

 

What is maclia?

 

Lelia turned her head and looked at Becky.

 

“No, you’ve never had maclia.”

 

“…”

 

Carius removed the napkin from his lap and stood up.

 

He gave Lelia a nod to follow him.

 

***

 

“.…”

 

What is he up to?

 

Lelia was sitting in front of a table with a very good view of the garden.

 

The table was set with desserts.

 

Dessert time after eating.

 

It was Lelia’s second favorite time right after meal time.

 

But today she was with Carius, and he didn’t eat earlier.

 

Lelia wondered what he was thinking when he asked her to have dessert together.

 

“Try it.”

 

Carius gently put a maclia on Lelia’s empty plate.

 

Maclia is a round dessert with chocolate sauce on the outside.

 

Just looking at it made her drool. It was her first time seeing this dessert.

 

[It’s not poisoned, is it?]

 

Lelia looked at Carius with suspicious eyes for a moment.

 

[I know you don’t like me…]

 

Still… Carius was not the kind of person who would kill someone, let alone a child, in such a cowardly way.

 

[Plus, my grandmother’s condition has improved a lot since I arrived… There’s no way he’s gonna do that.]

 

Lelia pushed away her doubts and took a big bite out of the maclia.

 

“……!”

 

Lelia’s brow scrunched up.

 

Becky watched on with a worried look. She never brought Lelia maclias for a good reason.

 

Young children usually love sweet desserts.

 

Maclia has a rich cinnamon jam in the round dough.

 

The darker the cinnamon, the deeper the taste, the less children like it.

 

‘That’s too much for a little kid.’ Becky looked at Carius with exasperated eyes. She knew Carius didn’t like Lelia.

 

She was in a difficult situation where she couldn’t even speak up.

 

The Duke’s had ordered the servants to treat Lelia well, but it wasn’t needed.

 

The people working in the castle all liked Lelia, she was a very bright and energetic child.

 

She was at an age where she should be running around happily, but sometimes she had a depressed look on her face which made Becky sad.

 

She did not like that Carius asked Lelia to eat a dessert that is difficult for children to eat. Becky could not believe that he was harassing a child with such food. It was too disgraceful. 

 

She thought Lelia would immediately spit out what she put in her mouth, but she didn’t. 

 

It looked like she chewed thoroughly and swallowed it.

 

‘Did you force yourself to eat it?’ Becky seemed to be heartbroken at the thought that Lelia didn’t want to be hated by Carius.

 

Lelia ate another bite.

 

“It’s so delicious, Becky! This is really good! This is amazing!”

 

Lelia smiled brightly at Becky and began to eat the maclia faster.

 

“….”

 

Carius bowed his head as he watched the scene silently.

 

He was feeling emotional again.

 

Elizabeth and Carius had similar tastes, and liked this dessert since they were young.

 

To the extent of competing with each other over who could eat more.

 

When he saw Lelia enthusiastically eating like it was the most delicious thing, he remembered his childhood. Whenever his sister ate something delicious, she would savor the taste with her eyebrows scrunched. It was a really funny and cute look, and Lelia had the same look.

 

Carius was closer to Elizabeth than most brothers or sisters.

[Editor: Siscon?]

 

After Elizabeth died, he fell into a serious depression for a while and became withdrawn.

 

It was too late to change the past, but now he was convinced of everything he had been feeling.

 

This child must be the daughter of his dead sister.

 

‘What have I been doing…?’

 

‘What did I do to this child?’

 

He’d roared and threatened this child when he encountered her in the Imperial City. He did something similar at the Superion Castle. Even though he knew she was afraid of him, he always looked at her with fierce eyes.

 

Soon he began to cry, covering his face with one hand while his shoulders  shook.

 

“….”

 

Lelia, who was diligently eating her maclia, looked at Carius with bewildered eyes.

 

She looked at Becky, who shrugged her shoulders. She didn’t know what happened to him either.

 

That was when.

 

“My granddaughter, have you been eating dessert?”

 

The Duke of Superior spoke in a friendly voice as he approached, having just returned from his outing.

 

Surprised, Lelia looked at her grandfather with round eyes.

 

The Duke thought the eyes were asking, “What about my grandmother?” and answered with praise.

 

“Your grandmother fell asleep in the carriage and I carried her to the bedroom….”

 

As the Duke was approaching Lelia, his expression hardened rapidly.

 

Carius, who was sobbing into his hand, came into the Duke’s sight.

 

—

Thank you for reading! If you enjoyed what you have read, do consider tipping us a little through: https://ko-fi.com/rainofsnow. Once we receive 6$, an advance chapter will be posted as a thank you. Don’t forget to mention the series that you’re supporting!

 

 

Chapter 25

Huge thanks to Kolurija for the kofi! The support is greatly appreciated <3

My Childhood Friends Are Trying To Kill Me now has extra chapters up on kofi-shop!  Buy them now, only at https://ko-fi.com/rainofsnow/shop! Tier 1 with 3 advance chaps is for 5$, tier 2 with 7 advance chaps is for 12$, and tier 3 with 10 advance chapters is for 18$~

—
Most could eat what was placed in front of them, but Carius had a slightly different way of eating. He preferred to use special spices imported from across the sea.

 

Carius used tongs to grasp some of the spice from the glass plate. Then he sprinkled the dried grass-like spices on his beef.

 

He put the tongs down, and Lelia stretched out her arm, picked some spices up with the tongs. She began sprinkling some spices on her meal.

 

“Ha…!”

 

Carius looked at Lelia with astonishment.

 

This spice had a distinctive aroma along with its bitter taste. It cleanses the mouth, but usually people don’t like the scent.

 

This child was willing to eat this spice?

 

Carius frowned and looked at Lelia.

 

Over the past few months, Carius’ suspicion towards Lelia had lessened.

 

There have been many times when he felt this girl might be his sister’s daughter.

 

Carius reasoned with himself, saying it couldn’t be.

 

He wasn’t able to give up his doubts though, because he was burdened with guilt.

 

“…”

 

Carius squinted and watched Lelia.

 

He wondered if she was really tasting and eating it properly, or if she was stubbornly copying him. This spice has a robust scent that was too strong for ordinary adults to enjoy, let alone children. Carius is the only one who enjoys the spice at Superion Castle. Even his parents, the Duke and Duchess, did not like the spice.

 

Lelia cut the meat into large pieces and put it in her mouth with plenty of spice on top.

 

“Well…”

 

She chewed the meat and swallowed it with an ecstatic look on her face.

 

Carius’ expression hardened when he saw it.

 

He has never seen a child eat the spice so delightedly and become so ecstatic.

 

Is she acting? The thought occurred to him but Lelia wasn’t  paying attention to Carius. She kept tucking her head again and again, eating eagerly.

 

Lelia took it a step further and sprinkled spices on her soup and salad.

 

“….”

 

Carius lowered his eyes and looked down at his plate.

 

He almost began weeping.

 

It was because he remembered his childhood.

 

Elizabeth and Carius were the only ones who liked this spice in the Superion household.

 

The two loved spices that everyone else didn’t like. They enjoyed the sour taste that could be sprinkled on salads and soups, as well as main dishes. The reason why they brought spices from the city was because of the unusual eating habits of this brother and sister. As a child, Carius considered it very special that his sister and he had something in common.

 

“….”

 

Carius managed to pull himself together and looked at the child again.

 

Lelia had almost finished her meal without regard for Carius.

 

The glass plate, which had contained a lot of spices, was empty before he knew it.

 

Carius stared at Lelia with emotional eyes.

 

The similarities that he found between his sister and this child over the past few months crossed his mind, one by one.

 

If there had been one or two things, he could have simply said, “It’s coincidence”.

 

There were too many, it was ridiculous.

 

There were many times when he felt like his heart was pounding beyond a simple sense of déjà vu.

 

It was the same today.

 

As one more thing was added to the accumulated commonalities, it reached a point that it could not be overlooked.

 

Like small dots gathered together one by one, until finally completing a huge circle.

 

Things that he recognized with his head, but could not acknowledge with his heart.

 

“…”

 

After finishing her meal, Lelia glanced at Carius.

 

[What? He didn’t eat anything?]

 

The food in front of Carius remained untouched.

 

[Do you hate eating with me so much…?]

 

She was uncomfortable, she didn’t expect him to hate her this much.

 

[If you don’t want to eat with me, it’s as bad as saying you’d rather die.]

 

While a little extreme, one of the most important principles for Lelia was eating.

 

Also Carius’ eyes were wet with moisture. It means he wanted to cry.

 

[A grown man crying… That’s how much you hate me.]

 

Lelia fiddled with her hair awkwardly and looked at the empty glass dish.

 

[Or maybe he is upset because I ate all the spices…]

 

[Is he a softer and more delicate person than I thought?]

 

Lelia left her seat in a murky mood. It was time to leave the dining room while holding the maid’s hand.

 

“Wait a minute.”

 

Carius stopped Lelia

 

“….”

 

When Lelia looked back at him, Carius hesitated for a moment.

 

“Have you ever tried maclia?”

[Editor: I tried to look up what Maclia was referring to. The closest Korean dessert I could find was Hotteok. https://en.m.wikipedia.org/wiki/Hotteok]

 

“.…”

 

What is maclia?

 

Lelia turned her head and looked at Becky.

 

“No, you’ve never had maclia.”

 

“…”

 

Carius removed the napkin from his lap and stood up.

 

He gave Lelia a nod to follow him.

 

***

 

“.…”

 

What is he up to?

 

Lelia was sitting in front of a table with a very good view of the garden.

 

The table was set with desserts.

 

Dessert time after eating.

 

It was Lelia’s second favorite time right after meal time.

 

But today she was with Carius, and he didn’t eat earlier.

 

Lelia wondered what he was thinking when he asked her to have dessert together.

 

“Try it.”

 

Carius gently put a maclia on Lelia’s empty plate.

 

Maclia is a round dessert with chocolate sauce on the outside.

 

Just looking at it made her drool. It was her first time seeing this dessert.

 

[It’s not poisoned, is it?]

 

Lelia looked at Carius with suspicious eyes for a moment.

 

[I know you don’t like me…]

 

Still… Carius was not the kind of person who would kill someone, let alone a child, in such a cowardly way.

 

[Plus, my grandmother’s condition has improved a lot since I arrived… There’s no way he’s gonna do that.]

 

Lelia pushed away her doubts and took a big bite out of the maclia.

 

“……!”

 

Lelia’s brow scrunched up.

 

Becky watched on with a worried look. She never brought Lelia maclias for a good reason.

 

Young children usually love sweet desserts.

 

Maclia has a rich cinnamon jam in the round dough.

 

The darker the cinnamon, the deeper the taste, the less children like it.

 

‘That’s too much for a little kid.’ Becky looked at Carius with exasperated eyes. She knew Carius didn’t like Lelia.

 

She was in a difficult situation where she couldn’t even speak up.

 

The Duke’s had ordered the servants to treat Lelia well, but it wasn’t needed.

 

The people working in the castle all liked Lelia, she was a very bright and energetic child.

 

She was at an age where she should be running around happily, but sometimes she had a depressed look on her face which made Becky sad.

 

She did not like that Carius asked Lelia to eat a dessert that is difficult for children to eat. Becky could not believe that he was harassing a child with such food. It was too disgraceful. 

 

She thought Lelia would immediately spit out what she put in her mouth, but she didn’t. 

 

It looked like she chewed thoroughly and swallowed it.

 

‘Did you force yourself to eat it?’ Becky seemed to be heartbroken at the thought that Lelia didn’t want to be hated by Carius.

 

Lelia ate another bite.

 

“It’s so delicious, Becky! This is really good! This is amazing!”

 

Lelia smiled brightly at Becky and began to eat the maclia faster.

 

“….”

 

Carius bowed his head as he watched the scene silently.

 

He was feeling emotional again.

 

Elizabeth and Carius had similar tastes, and liked this dessert since they were young.

 

To the extent of competing with each other over who could eat more.

 

When he saw Lelia enthusiastically eating like it was the most delicious thing, he remembered his childhood. Whenever his sister ate something delicious, she would savor the taste with her eyebrows scrunched. It was a really funny and cute look, and Lelia had the same look.

 

Carius was closer to Elizabeth than most brothers or sisters.

[Editor: Siscon?]

 

After Elizabeth died, he fell into a serious depression for a while and became withdrawn.

 

It was too late to change the past, but now he was convinced of everything he had been feeling.

 

This child must be the daughter of his dead sister.

 

‘What have I been doing…?’

 

‘What did I do to this child?’

 

He’d roared and threatened this child when he encountered her in the Imperial City. He did something similar at the Superion Castle. Even though he knew she was afraid of him, he always looked at her with fierce eyes.

 

Soon he began to cry, covering his face with one hand while his shoulders  shook.

 

“….”

 

Lelia, who was diligently eating her maclia, looked at Carius with bewildered eyes.

 

She looked at Becky, who shrugged her shoulders. She didn’t know what happened to him either.

 

That was when.

 

“My granddaughter, have you been eating dessert?”

 

The Duke of Superior spoke in a friendly voice as he approached, having just returned from his outing.

 

Surprised, Lelia looked at her grandfather with round eyes.

 

The Duke thought the eyes were asking, “What about my grandmother?” and answered with praise.

 

“Your grandmother fell asleep in the carriage and I carried her to the bedroom….”

 

As the Duke was approaching Lelia, his expression hardened rapidly.

 

Carius, who was sobbing into his hand, came into the Duke’s sight.

 

—

Thank you for reading! If you enjoyed what you have read, do consider tipping us a little through: https://ko-fi.com/rainofsnow. Once we receive 6$, an advance chapter will be posted as a thank you. Don’t forget to mention the series that you’re supporting!

 

 

Chapter 26

Huge thanks to Kolurija for the kofi! The support is greatly appreciated <3

My Childhood Friends Are Trying To Kill Me now has extra chapters up on kofi-shop!  Buy them now, only at https://ko-fi.com/rainofsnow/shop! Tier 1 with 3 advance chaps is for 5$, tier 2 with 7 advance chaps is for 12$, and tier 3 with 10 advance chapters is for 18$~

—
Most could eat what was placed in front of them, but Carius had a slightly different way of eating. He preferred to use special spices imported from across the sea.

 

Carius used tongs to grasp some of the spice from the glass plate. Then he sprinkled the dried grass-like spices on his beef.

 

He put the tongs down, and Lelia stretched out her arm, picked some spices up with the tongs. She began sprinkling some spices on her meal.

 

“Ha…!”

 

Carius looked at Lelia with astonishment.

 

This spice had a distinctive aroma along with its bitter taste. It cleanses the mouth, but usually people don’t like the scent.

 

This child was willing to eat this spice?

 

Carius frowned and looked at Lelia.

 

Over the past few months, Carius’ suspicion towards Lelia had lessened.

 

There have been many times when he felt this girl might be his sister’s daughter.

 

Carius reasoned with himself, saying it couldn’t be.

 

He wasn’t able to give up his doubts though, because he was burdened with guilt.

 

“…”

 

Carius squinted and watched Lelia.

 

He wondered if she was really tasting and eating it properly, or if she was stubbornly copying him. This spice has a robust scent that was too strong for ordinary adults to enjoy, let alone children. Carius is the only one who enjoys the spice at Superion Castle. Even his parents, the Duke and Duchess, did not like the spice.

 

Lelia cut the meat into large pieces and put it in her mouth with plenty of spice on top.

 

“Well…”

 

She chewed the meat and swallowed it with an ecstatic look on her face.

 

Carius’ expression hardened when he saw it.

 

He has never seen a child eat the spice so delightedly and become so ecstatic.

 

Is she acting? The thought occurred to him but Lelia wasn’t  paying attention to Carius. She kept tucking her head again and again, eating eagerly.

 

Lelia took it a step further and sprinkled spices on her soup and salad.

 

“….”

 

Carius lowered his eyes and looked down at his plate.

 

He almost began weeping.

 

It was because he remembered his childhood.

 

Elizabeth and Carius were the only ones who liked this spice in the Superion household.

 

The two loved spices that everyone else didn’t like. They enjoyed the sour taste that could be sprinkled on salads and soups, as well as main dishes. The reason why they brought spices from the city was because of the unusual eating habits of this brother and sister. As a child, Carius considered it very special that his sister and he had something in common.

 

“….”

 

Carius managed to pull himself together and looked at the child again.

 

Lelia had almost finished her meal without regard for Carius.

 

The glass plate, which had contained a lot of spices, was empty before he knew it.

 

Carius stared at Lelia with emotional eyes.

 

The similarities that he found between his sister and this child over the past few months crossed his mind, one by one.

 

If there had been one or two things, he could have simply said, “It’s coincidence”.

 

There were too many, it was ridiculous.

 

There were many times when he felt like his heart was pounding beyond a simple sense of déjà vu.

 

It was the same today.

 

As one more thing was added to the accumulated commonalities, it reached a point that it could not be overlooked.

 

Like small dots gathered together one by one, until finally completing a huge circle.

 

Things that he recognized with his head, but could not acknowledge with his heart.

 

“…”

 

After finishing her meal, Lelia glanced at Carius.

 

[What? He didn’t eat anything?]

 

The food in front of Carius remained untouched.

 

[Do you hate eating with me so much…?]

 

She was uncomfortable, she didn’t expect him to hate her this much.

 

[If you don’t want to eat with me, it’s as bad as saying you’d rather die.]

 

While a little extreme, one of the most important principles for Lelia was eating.

 

Also Carius’ eyes were wet with moisture. It means he wanted to cry.

 

[A grown man crying… That’s how much you hate me.]

 

Lelia fiddled with her hair awkwardly and looked at the empty glass dish.

 

[Or maybe he is upset because I ate all the spices…]

 

[Is he a softer and more delicate person than I thought?]

 

Lelia left her seat in a murky mood. It was time to leave the dining room while holding the maid’s hand.

 

“Wait a minute.”

 

Carius stopped Lelia

 

“….”

 

When Lelia looked back at him, Carius hesitated for a moment.

 

“Have you ever tried maclia?”

[Editor: I tried to look up what Maclia was referring to. The closest Korean dessert I could find was Hotteok. https://en.m.wikipedia.org/wiki/Hotteok]

 

“.…”

 

What is maclia?

 

Lelia turned her head and looked at Becky.

 

“No, you’ve never had maclia.”

 

“…”

 

Carius removed the napkin from his lap and stood up.

 

He gave Lelia a nod to follow him.

 

***

 

“.…”

 

What is he up to?

 

Lelia was sitting in front of a table with a very good view of the garden.

 

The table was set with desserts.

 

Dessert time after eating.

 

It was Lelia’s second favorite time right after meal time.

 

But today she was with Carius, and he didn’t eat earlier.

 

Lelia wondered what he was thinking when he asked her to have dessert together.

 

“Try it.”

 

Carius gently put a maclia on Lelia’s empty plate.

 

Maclia is a round dessert with chocolate sauce on the outside.

 

Just looking at it made her drool. It was her first time seeing this dessert.

 

[It’s not poisoned, is it?]

 

Lelia looked at Carius with suspicious eyes for a moment.

 

[I know you don’t like me…]

 

Still… Carius was not the kind of person who would kill someone, let alone a child, in such a cowardly way.

 

[Plus, my grandmother’s condition has improved a lot since I arrived… There’s no way he’s gonna do that.]

 

Lelia pushed away her doubts and took a big bite out of the maclia.

 

“……!”

 

Lelia’s brow scrunched up.

 

Becky watched on with a worried look. She never brought Lelia maclias for a good reason.

 

Young children usually love sweet desserts.

 

Maclia has a rich cinnamon jam in the round dough.

 

The darker the cinnamon, the deeper the taste, the less children like it.

 

‘That’s too much for a little kid.’ Becky looked at Carius with exasperated eyes. She knew Carius didn’t like Lelia.

 

She was in a difficult situation where she couldn’t even speak up.

 

The Duke’s had ordered the servants to treat Lelia well, but it wasn’t needed.

 

The people working in the castle all liked Lelia, she was a very bright and energetic child.

 

She was at an age where she should be running around happily, but sometimes she had a depressed look on her face which made Becky sad.

 

She did not like that Carius asked Lelia to eat a dessert that is difficult for children to eat. Becky could not believe that he was harassing a child with such food. It was too disgraceful. 

 

She thought Lelia would immediately spit out what she put in her mouth, but she didn’t. 

 

It looked like she chewed thoroughly and swallowed it.

 

‘Did you force yourself to eat it?’ Becky seemed to be heartbroken at the thought that Lelia didn’t want to be hated by Carius.

 

Lelia ate another bite.

 

“It’s so delicious, Becky! This is really good! This is amazing!”

 

Lelia smiled brightly at Becky and began to eat the maclia faster.

 

“….”

 

Carius bowed his head as he watched the scene silently.

 

He was feeling emotional again.

 

Elizabeth and Carius had similar tastes, and liked this dessert since they were young.

 

To the extent of competing with each other over who could eat more.

 

When he saw Lelia enthusiastically eating like it was the most delicious thing, he remembered his childhood. Whenever his sister ate something delicious, she would savor the taste with her eyebrows scrunched. It was a really funny and cute look, and Lelia had the same look.

 

Carius was closer to Elizabeth than most brothers or sisters.

[Editor: Siscon?]

 

After Elizabeth died, he fell into a serious depression for a while and became withdrawn.

 

It was too late to change the past, but now he was convinced of everything he had been feeling.

 

This child must be the daughter of his dead sister.

 

‘What have I been doing…?’

 

‘What did I do to this child?’

 

He’d roared and threatened this child when he encountered her in the Imperial City. He did something similar at the Superion Castle. Even though he knew she was afraid of him, he always looked at her with fierce eyes.

 

Soon he began to cry, covering his face with one hand while his shoulders  shook.

 

“….”

 

Lelia, who was diligently eating her maclia, looked at Carius with bewildered eyes.

 

She looked at Becky, who shrugged her shoulders. She didn’t know what happened to him either.

 

That was when.

 

“My granddaughter, have you been eating dessert?”

 

The Duke of Superior spoke in a friendly voice as he approached, having just returned from his outing.

 

Surprised, Lelia looked at her grandfather with round eyes.

 

The Duke thought the eyes were asking, “What about my grandmother?” and answered with praise.

 

“Your grandmother fell asleep in the carriage and I carried her to the bedroom….”

 

As the Duke was approaching Lelia, his expression hardened rapidly.

 

Carius, who was sobbing into his hand, came into the Duke’s sight.

 

—

Thank you for reading! If you enjoyed what you have read, do consider tipping us a little through: https://ko-fi.com/rainofsnow. Once we receive 6$, an advance chapter will be posted as a thank you. Don’t forget to mention the series that you’re supporting!

 

 

Chapter 27

Huge thanks to Kolurija for the kofi! The support is greatly appreciated <3

My Childhood Friends Are Trying To Kill Me now has extra chapters up on kofi-shop!  Buy them now, only at https://ko-fi.com/rainofsnow/shop! Tier 1 with 3 advance chaps is for 5$, tier 2 with 7 advance chaps is for 12$, and tier 3 with 10 advance chapters is for 18$~

—
Most could eat what was placed in front of them, but Carius had a slightly different way of eating. He preferred to use special spices imported from across the sea.

 

Carius used tongs to grasp some of the spice from the glass plate. Then he sprinkled the dried grass-like spices on his beef.

 

He put the tongs down, and Lelia stretched out her arm, picked some spices up with the tongs. She began sprinkling some spices on her meal.

 

“Ha…!”

 

Carius looked at Lelia with astonishment.

 

This spice had a distinctive aroma along with its bitter taste. It cleanses the mouth, but usually people don’t like the scent.

 

This child was willing to eat this spice?

 

Carius frowned and looked at Lelia.

 

Over the past few months, Carius’ suspicion towards Lelia had lessened.

 

There have been many times when he felt this girl might be his sister’s daughter.

 

Carius reasoned with himself, saying it couldn’t be.

 

He wasn’t able to give up his doubts though, because he was burdened with guilt.

 

“…”

 

Carius squinted and watched Lelia.

 

He wondered if she was really tasting and eating it properly, or if she was stubbornly copying him. This spice has a robust scent that was too strong for ordinary adults to enjoy, let alone children. Carius is the only one who enjoys the spice at Superion Castle. Even his parents, the Duke and Duchess, did not like the spice.

 

Lelia cut the meat into large pieces and put it in her mouth with plenty of spice on top.

 

“Well…”

 

She chewed the meat and swallowed it with an ecstatic look on her face.

 

Carius’ expression hardened when he saw it.

 

He has never seen a child eat the spice so delightedly and become so ecstatic.

 

Is she acting? The thought occurred to him but Lelia wasn’t  paying attention to Carius. She kept tucking her head again and again, eating eagerly.

 

Lelia took it a step further and sprinkled spices on her soup and salad.

 

“….”

 

Carius lowered his eyes and looked down at his plate.

 

He almost began weeping.

 

It was because he remembered his childhood.

 

Elizabeth and Carius were the only ones who liked this spice in the Superion household.

 

The two loved spices that everyone else didn’t like. They enjoyed the sour taste that could be sprinkled on salads and soups, as well as main dishes. The reason why they brought spices from the city was because of the unusual eating habits of this brother and sister. As a child, Carius considered it very special that his sister and he had something in common.

 

“….”

 

Carius managed to pull himself together and looked at the child again.

 

Lelia had almost finished her meal without regard for Carius.

 

The glass plate, which had contained a lot of spices, was empty before he knew it.

 

Carius stared at Lelia with emotional eyes.

 

The similarities that he found between his sister and this child over the past few months crossed his mind, one by one.

 

If there had been one or two things, he could have simply said, “It’s coincidence”.

 

There were too many, it was ridiculous.

 

There were many times when he felt like his heart was pounding beyond a simple sense of déjà vu.

 

It was the same today.

 

As one more thing was added to the accumulated commonalities, it reached a point that it could not be overlooked.

 

Like small dots gathered together one by one, until finally completing a huge circle.

 

Things that he recognized with his head, but could not acknowledge with his heart.

 

“…”

 

After finishing her meal, Lelia glanced at Carius.

 

[What? He didn’t eat anything?]

 

The food in front of Carius remained untouched.

 

[Do you hate eating with me so much…?]

 

She was uncomfortable, she didn’t expect him to hate her this much.

 

[If you don’t want to eat with me, it’s as bad as saying you’d rather die.]

 

While a little extreme, one of the most important principles for Lelia was eating.

 

Also Carius’ eyes were wet with moisture. It means he wanted to cry.

 

[A grown man crying… That’s how much you hate me.]

 

Lelia fiddled with her hair awkwardly and looked at the empty glass dish.

 

[Or maybe he is upset because I ate all the spices…]

 

[Is he a softer and more delicate person than I thought?]

 

Lelia left her seat in a murky mood. It was time to leave the dining room while holding the maid’s hand.

 

“Wait a minute.”

 

Carius stopped Lelia

 

“….”

 

When Lelia looked back at him, Carius hesitated for a moment.

 

“Have you ever tried maclia?”

[Editor: I tried to look up what Maclia was referring to. The closest Korean dessert I could find was Hotteok. https://en.m.wikipedia.org/wiki/Hotteok]

 

“.…”

 

What is maclia?

 

Lelia turned her head and looked at Becky.

 

“No, you’ve never had maclia.”

 

“…”

 

Carius removed the napkin from his lap and stood up.

 

He gave Lelia a nod to follow him.

 

***

 

“.…”

 

What is he up to?

 

Lelia was sitting in front of a table with a very good view of the garden.

 

The table was set with desserts.

 

Dessert time after eating.

 

It was Lelia’s second favorite time right after meal time.

 

But today she was with Carius, and he didn’t eat earlier.

 

Lelia wondered what he was thinking when he asked her to have dessert together.

 

“Try it.”

 

Carius gently put a maclia on Lelia’s empty plate.

 

Maclia is a round dessert with chocolate sauce on the outside.

 

Just looking at it made her drool. It was her first time seeing this dessert.

 

[It’s not poisoned, is it?]

 

Lelia looked at Carius with suspicious eyes for a moment.

 

[I know you don’t like me…]

 

Still… Carius was not the kind of person who would kill someone, let alone a child, in such a cowardly way.

 

[Plus, my grandmother’s condition has improved a lot since I arrived… There’s no way he’s gonna do that.]

 

Lelia pushed away her doubts and took a big bite out of the maclia.

 

“……!”

 

Lelia’s brow scrunched up.

 

Becky watched on with a worried look. She never brought Lelia maclias for a good reason.

 

Young children usually love sweet desserts.

 

Maclia has a rich cinnamon jam in the round dough.

 

The darker the cinnamon, the deeper the taste, the less children like it.

 

‘That’s too much for a little kid.’ Becky looked at Carius with exasperated eyes. She knew Carius didn’t like Lelia.

 

She was in a difficult situation where she couldn’t even speak up.

 

The Duke’s had ordered the servants to treat Lelia well, but it wasn’t needed.

 

The people working in the castle all liked Lelia, she was a very bright and energetic child.

 

She was at an age where she should be running around happily, but sometimes she had a depressed look on her face which made Becky sad.

 

She did not like that Carius asked Lelia to eat a dessert that is difficult for children to eat. Becky could not believe that he was harassing a child with such food. It was too disgraceful. 

 

She thought Lelia would immediately spit out what she put in her mouth, but she didn’t. 

 

It looked like she chewed thoroughly and swallowed it.

 

‘Did you force yourself to eat it?’ Becky seemed to be heartbroken at the thought that Lelia didn’t want to be hated by Carius.

 

Lelia ate another bite.

 

“It’s so delicious, Becky! This is really good! This is amazing!”

 

Lelia smiled brightly at Becky and began to eat the maclia faster.

 

“….”

 

Carius bowed his head as he watched the scene silently.

 

He was feeling emotional again.

 

Elizabeth and Carius had similar tastes, and liked this dessert since they were young.

 

To the extent of competing with each other over who could eat more.

 

When he saw Lelia enthusiastically eating like it was the most delicious thing, he remembered his childhood. Whenever his sister ate something delicious, she would savor the taste with her eyebrows scrunched. It was a really funny and cute look, and Lelia had the same look.

 

Carius was closer to Elizabeth than most brothers or sisters.

[Editor: Siscon?]

 

After Elizabeth died, he fell into a serious depression for a while and became withdrawn.

 

It was too late to change the past, but now he was convinced of everything he had been feeling.

 

This child must be the daughter of his dead sister.

 

‘What have I been doing…?’

 

‘What did I do to this child?’

 

He’d roared and threatened this child when he encountered her in the Imperial City. He did something similar at the Superion Castle. Even though he knew she was afraid of him, he always looked at her with fierce eyes.

 

Soon he began to cry, covering his face with one hand while his shoulders  shook.

 

“….”

 

Lelia, who was diligently eating her maclia, looked at Carius with bewildered eyes.

 

She looked at Becky, who shrugged her shoulders. She didn’t know what happened to him either.

 

That was when.

 

“My granddaughter, have you been eating dessert?”

 

The Duke of Superior spoke in a friendly voice as he approached, having just returned from his outing.

 

Surprised, Lelia looked at her grandfather with round eyes.

 

The Duke thought the eyes were asking, “What about my grandmother?” and answered with praise.

 

“Your grandmother fell asleep in the carriage and I carried her to the bedroom….”

 

As the Duke was approaching Lelia, his expression hardened rapidly.

 

Carius, who was sobbing into his hand, came into the Duke’s sight.

 

—

Thank you for reading! If you enjoyed what you have read, do consider tipping us a little through: https://ko-fi.com/rainofsnow. Once we receive 6$, an advance chapter will be posted as a thank you. Don’t forget to mention the series that you’re supporting!

 

 

Chapter 28

Huge thanks to Kolurija for the kofi! The support is greatly appreciated <3

My Childhood Friends Are Trying To Kill Me now has extra chapters up on kofi-shop!  Buy them now, only at https://ko-fi.com/rainofsnow/shop! Tier 1 with 3 advance chaps is for 5$, tier 2 with 7 advance chaps is for 12$, and tier 3 with 10 advance chapters is for 18$~

—
Most could eat what was placed in front of them, but Carius had a slightly different way of eating. He preferred to use special spices imported from across the sea.

 

Carius used tongs to grasp some of the spice from the glass plate. Then he sprinkled the dried grass-like spices on his beef.

 

He put the tongs down, and Lelia stretched out her arm, picked some spices up with the tongs. She began sprinkling some spices on her meal.

 

“Ha…!”

 

Carius looked at Lelia with astonishment.

 

This spice had a distinctive aroma along with its bitter taste. It cleanses the mouth, but usually people don’t like the scent.

 

This child was willing to eat this spice?

 

Carius frowned and looked at Lelia.

 

Over the past few months, Carius’ suspicion towards Lelia had lessened.

 

There have been many times when he felt this girl might be his sister’s daughter.

 

Carius reasoned with himself, saying it couldn’t be.

 

He wasn’t able to give up his doubts though, because he was burdened with guilt.

 

“…”

 

Carius squinted and watched Lelia.

 

He wondered if she was really tasting and eating it properly, or if she was stubbornly copying him. This spice has a robust scent that was too strong for ordinary adults to enjoy, let alone children. Carius is the only one who enjoys the spice at Superion Castle. Even his parents, the Duke and Duchess, did not like the spice.

 

Lelia cut the meat into large pieces and put it in her mouth with plenty of spice on top.

 

“Well…”

 

She chewed the meat and swallowed it with an ecstatic look on her face.

 

Carius’ expression hardened when he saw it.

 

He has never seen a child eat the spice so delightedly and become so ecstatic.

 

Is she acting? The thought occurred to him but Lelia wasn’t  paying attention to Carius. She kept tucking her head again and again, eating eagerly.

 

Lelia took it a step further and sprinkled spices on her soup and salad.

 

“….”

 

Carius lowered his eyes and looked down at his plate.

 

He almost began weeping.

 

It was because he remembered his childhood.

 

Elizabeth and Carius were the only ones who liked this spice in the Superion household.

 

The two loved spices that everyone else didn’t like. They enjoyed the sour taste that could be sprinkled on salads and soups, as well as main dishes. The reason why they brought spices from the city was because of the unusual eating habits of this brother and sister. As a child, Carius considered it very special that his sister and he had something in common.

 

“….”

 

Carius managed to pull himself together and looked at the child again.

 

Lelia had almost finished her meal without regard for Carius.

 

The glass plate, which had contained a lot of spices, was empty before he knew it.

 

Carius stared at Lelia with emotional eyes.

 

The similarities that he found between his sister and this child over the past few months crossed his mind, one by one.

 

If there had been one or two things, he could have simply said, “It’s coincidence”.

 

There were too many, it was ridiculous.

 

There were many times when he felt like his heart was pounding beyond a simple sense of déjà vu.

 

It was the same today.

 

As one more thing was added to the accumulated commonalities, it reached a point that it could not be overlooked.

 

Like small dots gathered together one by one, until finally completing a huge circle.

 

Things that he recognized with his head, but could not acknowledge with his heart.

 

“…”

 

After finishing her meal, Lelia glanced at Carius.

 

[What? He didn’t eat anything?]

 

The food in front of Carius remained untouched.

 

[Do you hate eating with me so much…?]

 

She was uncomfortable, she didn’t expect him to hate her this much.

 

[If you don’t want to eat with me, it’s as bad as saying you’d rather die.]

 

While a little extreme, one of the most important principles for Lelia was eating.

 

Also Carius’ eyes were wet with moisture. It means he wanted to cry.

 

[A grown man crying… That’s how much you hate me.]

 

Lelia fiddled with her hair awkwardly and looked at the empty glass dish.

 

[Or maybe he is upset because I ate all the spices…]

 

[Is he a softer and more delicate person than I thought?]

 

Lelia left her seat in a murky mood. It was time to leave the dining room while holding the maid’s hand.

 

“Wait a minute.”

 

Carius stopped Lelia

 

“….”

 

When Lelia looked back at him, Carius hesitated for a moment.

 

“Have you ever tried maclia?”

[Editor: I tried to look up what Maclia was referring to. The closest Korean dessert I could find was Hotteok. https://en.m.wikipedia.org/wiki/Hotteok]

 

“.…”

 

What is maclia?

 

Lelia turned her head and looked at Becky.

 

“No, you’ve never had maclia.”

 

“…”

 

Carius removed the napkin from his lap and stood up.

 

He gave Lelia a nod to follow him.

 

***

 

“.…”

 

What is he up to?

 

Lelia was sitting in front of a table with a very good view of the garden.

 

The table was set with desserts.

 

Dessert time after eating.

 

It was Lelia’s second favorite time right after meal time.

 

But today she was with Carius, and he didn’t eat earlier.

 

Lelia wondered what he was thinking when he asked her to have dessert together.

 

“Try it.”

 

Carius gently put a maclia on Lelia’s empty plate.

 

Maclia is a round dessert with chocolate sauce on the outside.

 

Just looking at it made her drool. It was her first time seeing this dessert.

 

[It’s not poisoned, is it?]

 

Lelia looked at Carius with suspicious eyes for a moment.

 

[I know you don’t like me…]

 

Still… Carius was not the kind of person who would kill someone, let alone a child, in such a cowardly way.

 

[Plus, my grandmother’s condition has improved a lot since I arrived… There’s no way he’s gonna do that.]

 

Lelia pushed away her doubts and took a big bite out of the maclia.

 

“……!”

 

Lelia’s brow scrunched up.

 

Becky watched on with a worried look. She never brought Lelia maclias for a good reason.

 

Young children usually love sweet desserts.

 

Maclia has a rich cinnamon jam in the round dough.

 

The darker the cinnamon, the deeper the taste, the less children like it.

 

‘That’s too much for a little kid.’ Becky looked at Carius with exasperated eyes. She knew Carius didn’t like Lelia.

 

She was in a difficult situation where she couldn’t even speak up.

 

The Duke’s had ordered the servants to treat Lelia well, but it wasn’t needed.

 

The people working in the castle all liked Lelia, she was a very bright and energetic child.

 

She was at an age where she should be running around happily, but sometimes she had a depressed look on her face which made Becky sad.

 

She did not like that Carius asked Lelia to eat a dessert that is difficult for children to eat. Becky could not believe that he was harassing a child with such food. It was too disgraceful. 

 

She thought Lelia would immediately spit out what she put in her mouth, but she didn’t. 

 

It looked like she chewed thoroughly and swallowed it.

 

‘Did you force yourself to eat it?’ Becky seemed to be heartbroken at the thought that Lelia didn’t want to be hated by Carius.

 

Lelia ate another bite.

 

“It’s so delicious, Becky! This is really good! This is amazing!”

 

Lelia smiled brightly at Becky and began to eat the maclia faster.

 

“….”

 

Carius bowed his head as he watched the scene silently.

 

He was feeling emotional again.

 

Elizabeth and Carius had similar tastes, and liked this dessert since they were young.

 

To the extent of competing with each other over who could eat more.

 

When he saw Lelia enthusiastically eating like it was the most delicious thing, he remembered his childhood. Whenever his sister ate something delicious, she would savor the taste with her eyebrows scrunched. It was a really funny and cute look, and Lelia had the same look.

 

Carius was closer to Elizabeth than most brothers or sisters.

[Editor: Siscon?]

 

After Elizabeth died, he fell into a serious depression for a while and became withdrawn.

 

It was too late to change the past, but now he was convinced of everything he had been feeling.

 

This child must be the daughter of his dead sister.

 

‘What have I been doing…?’

 

‘What did I do to this child?’

 

He’d roared and threatened this child when he encountered her in the Imperial City. He did something similar at the Superion Castle. Even though he knew she was afraid of him, he always looked at her with fierce eyes.

 

Soon he began to cry, covering his face with one hand while his shoulders  shook.

 

“….”

 

Lelia, who was diligently eating her maclia, looked at Carius with bewildered eyes.

 

She looked at Becky, who shrugged her shoulders. She didn’t know what happened to him either.

 

That was when.

 

“My granddaughter, have you been eating dessert?”

 

The Duke of Superior spoke in a friendly voice as he approached, having just returned from his outing.

 

Surprised, Lelia looked at her grandfather with round eyes.

 

The Duke thought the eyes were asking, “What about my grandmother?” and answered with praise.

 

“Your grandmother fell asleep in the carriage and I carried her to the bedroom….”

 

As the Duke was approaching Lelia, his expression hardened rapidly.

 

Carius, who was sobbing into his hand, came into the Duke’s sight.

 

—

Thank you for reading! If you enjoyed what you have read, do consider tipping us a little through: https://ko-fi.com/rainofsnow. Once we receive 6$, an advance chapter will be posted as a thank you. Don’t forget to mention the series that you’re supporting!

 

 

Chapter 29

Huge thanks to Kolurija for the kofi! The support is greatly appreciated <3

My Childhood Friends Are Trying To Kill Me now has extra chapters up on kofi-shop!  Buy them now, only at https://ko-fi.com/rainofsnow/shop! Tier 1 with 3 advance chaps is for 5$, tier 2 with 7 advance chaps is for 12$, and tier 3 with 10 advance chapters is for 18$~

—
Most could eat what was placed in front of them, but Carius had a slightly different way of eating. He preferred to use special spices imported from across the sea.

 

Carius used tongs to grasp some of the spice from the glass plate. Then he sprinkled the dried grass-like spices on his beef.

 

He put the tongs down, and Lelia stretched out her arm, picked some spices up with the tongs. She began sprinkling some spices on her meal.

 

“Ha…!”

 

Carius looked at Lelia with astonishment.

 

This spice had a distinctive aroma along with its bitter taste. It cleanses the mouth, but usually people don’t like the scent.

 

This child was willing to eat this spice?

 

Carius frowned and looked at Lelia.

 

Over the past few months, Carius’ suspicion towards Lelia had lessened.

 

There have been many times when he felt this girl might be his sister’s daughter.

 

Carius reasoned with himself, saying it couldn’t be.

 

He wasn’t able to give up his doubts though, because he was burdened with guilt.

 

“…”

 

Carius squinted and watched Lelia.

 

He wondered if she was really tasting and eating it properly, or if she was stubbornly copying him. This spice has a robust scent that was too strong for ordinary adults to enjoy, let alone children. Carius is the only one who enjoys the spice at Superion Castle. Even his parents, the Duke and Duchess, did not like the spice.

 

Lelia cut the meat into large pieces and put it in her mouth with plenty of spice on top.

 

“Well…”

 

She chewed the meat and swallowed it with an ecstatic look on her face.

 

Carius’ expression hardened when he saw it.

 

He has never seen a child eat the spice so delightedly and become so ecstatic.

 

Is she acting? The thought occurred to him but Lelia wasn’t  paying attention to Carius. She kept tucking her head again and again, eating eagerly.

 

Lelia took it a step further and sprinkled spices on her soup and salad.

 

“….”

 

Carius lowered his eyes and looked down at his plate.

 

He almost began weeping.

 

It was because he remembered his childhood.

 

Elizabeth and Carius were the only ones who liked this spice in the Superion household.

 

The two loved spices that everyone else didn’t like. They enjoyed the sour taste that could be sprinkled on salads and soups, as well as main dishes. The reason why they brought spices from the city was because of the unusual eating habits of this brother and sister. As a child, Carius considered it very special that his sister and he had something in common.

 

“….”

 

Carius managed to pull himself together and looked at the child again.

 

Lelia had almost finished her meal without regard for Carius.

 

The glass plate, which had contained a lot of spices, was empty before he knew it.

 

Carius stared at Lelia with emotional eyes.

 

The similarities that he found between his sister and this child over the past few months crossed his mind, one by one.

 

If there had been one or two things, he could have simply said, “It’s coincidence”.

 

There were too many, it was ridiculous.

 

There were many times when he felt like his heart was pounding beyond a simple sense of déjà vu.

 

It was the same today.

 

As one more thing was added to the accumulated commonalities, it reached a point that it could not be overlooked.

 

Like small dots gathered together one by one, until finally completing a huge circle.

 

Things that he recognized with his head, but could not acknowledge with his heart.

 

“…”

 

After finishing her meal, Lelia glanced at Carius.

 

[What? He didn’t eat anything?]

 

The food in front of Carius remained untouched.

 

[Do you hate eating with me so much…?]

 

She was uncomfortable, she didn’t expect him to hate her this much.

 

[If you don’t want to eat with me, it’s as bad as saying you’d rather die.]

 

While a little extreme, one of the most important principles for Lelia was eating.

 

Also Carius’ eyes were wet with moisture. It means he wanted to cry.

 

[A grown man crying… That’s how much you hate me.]

 

Lelia fiddled with her hair awkwardly and looked at the empty glass dish.

 

[Or maybe he is upset because I ate all the spices…]

 

[Is he a softer and more delicate person than I thought?]

 

Lelia left her seat in a murky mood. It was time to leave the dining room while holding the maid’s hand.

 

“Wait a minute.”

 

Carius stopped Lelia

 

“….”

 

When Lelia looked back at him, Carius hesitated for a moment.

 

“Have you ever tried maclia?”

[Editor: I tried to look up what Maclia was referring to. The closest Korean dessert I could find was Hotteok. https://en.m.wikipedia.org/wiki/Hotteok]

 

“.…”

 

What is maclia?

 

Lelia turned her head and looked at Becky.

 

“No, you’ve never had maclia.”

 

“…”

 

Carius removed the napkin from his lap and stood up.

 

He gave Lelia a nod to follow him.

 

***

 

“.…”

 

What is he up to?

 

Lelia was sitting in front of a table with a very good view of the garden.

 

The table was set with desserts.

 

Dessert time after eating.

 

It was Lelia’s second favorite time right after meal time.

 

But today she was with Carius, and he didn’t eat earlier.

 

Lelia wondered what he was thinking when he asked her to have dessert together.

 

“Try it.”

 

Carius gently put a maclia on Lelia’s empty plate.

 

Maclia is a round dessert with chocolate sauce on the outside.

 

Just looking at it made her drool. It was her first time seeing this dessert.

 

[It’s not poisoned, is it?]

 

Lelia looked at Carius with suspicious eyes for a moment.

 

[I know you don’t like me…]

 

Still… Carius was not the kind of person who would kill someone, let alone a child, in such a cowardly way.

 

[Plus, my grandmother’s condition has improved a lot since I arrived… There’s no way he’s gonna do that.]

 

Lelia pushed away her doubts and took a big bite out of the maclia.

 

“……!”

 

Lelia’s brow scrunched up.

 

Becky watched on with a worried look. She never brought Lelia maclias for a good reason.

 

Young children usually love sweet desserts.

 

Maclia has a rich cinnamon jam in the round dough.

 

The darker the cinnamon, the deeper the taste, the less children like it.

 

‘That’s too much for a little kid.’ Becky looked at Carius with exasperated eyes. She knew Carius didn’t like Lelia.

 

She was in a difficult situation where she couldn’t even speak up.

 

The Duke’s had ordered the servants to treat Lelia well, but it wasn’t needed.

 

The people working in the castle all liked Lelia, she was a very bright and energetic child.

 

She was at an age where she should be running around happily, but sometimes she had a depressed look on her face which made Becky sad.

 

She did not like that Carius asked Lelia to eat a dessert that is difficult for children to eat. Becky could not believe that he was harassing a child with such food. It was too disgraceful. 

 

She thought Lelia would immediately spit out what she put in her mouth, but she didn’t. 

 

It looked like she chewed thoroughly and swallowed it.

 

‘Did you force yourself to eat it?’ Becky seemed to be heartbroken at the thought that Lelia didn’t want to be hated by Carius.

 

Lelia ate another bite.

 

“It’s so delicious, Becky! This is really good! This is amazing!”

 

Lelia smiled brightly at Becky and began to eat the maclia faster.

 

“….”

 

Carius bowed his head as he watched the scene silently.

 

He was feeling emotional again.

 

Elizabeth and Carius had similar tastes, and liked this dessert since they were young.

 

To the extent of competing with each other over who could eat more.

 

When he saw Lelia enthusiastically eating like it was the most delicious thing, he remembered his childhood. Whenever his sister ate something delicious, she would savor the taste with her eyebrows scrunched. It was a really funny and cute look, and Lelia had the same look.

 

Carius was closer to Elizabeth than most brothers or sisters.

[Editor: Siscon?]

 

After Elizabeth died, he fell into a serious depression for a while and became withdrawn.

 

It was too late to change the past, but now he was convinced of everything he had been feeling.

 

This child must be the daughter of his dead sister.

 

‘What have I been doing…?’

 

‘What did I do to this child?’

 

He’d roared and threatened this child when he encountered her in the Imperial City. He did something similar at the Superion Castle. Even though he knew she was afraid of him, he always looked at her with fierce eyes.

 

Soon he began to cry, covering his face with one hand while his shoulders  shook.

 

“….”

 

Lelia, who was diligently eating her maclia, looked at Carius with bewildered eyes.

 

She looked at Becky, who shrugged her shoulders. She didn’t know what happened to him either.

 

That was when.

 

“My granddaughter, have you been eating dessert?”

 

The Duke of Superior spoke in a friendly voice as he approached, having just returned from his outing.

 

Surprised, Lelia looked at her grandfather with round eyes.

 

The Duke thought the eyes were asking, “What about my grandmother?” and answered with praise.

 

“Your grandmother fell asleep in the carriage and I carried her to the bedroom….”

 

As the Duke was approaching Lelia, his expression hardened rapidly.

 

Carius, who was sobbing into his hand, came into the Duke’s sight.

 

—

Thank you for reading! If you enjoyed what you have read, do consider tipping us a little through: https://ko-fi.com/rainofsnow. Once we receive 6$, an advance chapter will be posted as a thank you. Don’t forget to mention the series that you’re supporting!

 

 

Chapter 30

Huge thanks to Kolurija for the kofi! The support is greatly appreciated <3

My Childhood Friends Are Trying To Kill Me now has extra chapters up on kofi-shop!  Buy them now, only at https://ko-fi.com/rainofsnow/shop! Tier 1 with 3 advance chaps is for 5$, tier 2 with 7 advance chaps is for 12$, and tier 3 with 10 advance chapters is for 18$~

—
Most could eat what was placed in front of them, but Carius had a slightly different way of eating. He preferred to use special spices imported from across the sea.

 

Carius used tongs to grasp some of the spice from the glass plate. Then he sprinkled the dried grass-like spices on his beef.

 

He put the tongs down, and Lelia stretched out her arm, picked some spices up with the tongs. She began sprinkling some spices on her meal.

 

“Ha…!”

 

Carius looked at Lelia with astonishment.

 

This spice had a distinctive aroma along with its bitter taste. It cleanses the mouth, but usually people don’t like the scent.

 

This child was willing to eat this spice?

 

Carius frowned and looked at Lelia.

 

Over the past few months, Carius’ suspicion towards Lelia had lessened.

 

There have been many times when he felt this girl might be his sister’s daughter.

 

Carius reasoned with himself, saying it couldn’t be.

 

He wasn’t able to give up his doubts though, because he was burdened with guilt.

 

“…”

 

Carius squinted and watched Lelia.

 

He wondered if she was really tasting and eating it properly, or if she was stubbornly copying him. This spice has a robust scent that was too strong for ordinary adults to enjoy, let alone children. Carius is the only one who enjoys the spice at Superion Castle. Even his parents, the Duke and Duchess, did not like the spice.

 

Lelia cut the meat into large pieces and put it in her mouth with plenty of spice on top.

 

“Well…”

 

She chewed the meat and swallowed it with an ecstatic look on her face.

 

Carius’ expression hardened when he saw it.

 

He has never seen a child eat the spice so delightedly and become so ecstatic.

 

Is she acting? The thought occurred to him but Lelia wasn’t  paying attention to Carius. She kept tucking her head again and again, eating eagerly.

 

Lelia took it a step further and sprinkled spices on her soup and salad.

 

“….”

 

Carius lowered his eyes and looked down at his plate.

 

He almost began weeping.

 

It was because he remembered his childhood.

 

Elizabeth and Carius were the only ones who liked this spice in the Superion household.

 

The two loved spices that everyone else didn’t like. They enjoyed the sour taste that could be sprinkled on salads and soups, as well as main dishes. The reason why they brought spices from the city was because of the unusual eating habits of this brother and sister. As a child, Carius considered it very special that his sister and he had something in common.

 

“….”

 

Carius managed to pull himself together and looked at the child again.

 

Lelia had almost finished her meal without regard for Carius.

 

The glass plate, which had contained a lot of spices, was empty before he knew it.

 

Carius stared at Lelia with emotional eyes.

 

The similarities that he found between his sister and this child over the past few months crossed his mind, one by one.

 

If there had been one or two things, he could have simply said, “It’s coincidence”.

 

There were too many, it was ridiculous.

 

There were many times when he felt like his heart was pounding beyond a simple sense of déjà vu.

 

It was the same today.

 

As one more thing was added to the accumulated commonalities, it reached a point that it could not be overlooked.

 

Like small dots gathered together one by one, until finally completing a huge circle.

 

Things that he recognized with his head, but could not acknowledge with his heart.

 

“…”

 

After finishing her meal, Lelia glanced at Carius.

 

[What? He didn’t eat anything?]

 

The food in front of Carius remained untouched.

 

[Do you hate eating with me so much…?]

 

She was uncomfortable, she didn’t expect him to hate her this much.

 

[If you don’t want to eat with me, it’s as bad as saying you’d rather die.]

 

While a little extreme, one of the most important principles for Lelia was eating.

 

Also Carius’ eyes were wet with moisture. It means he wanted to cry.

 

[A grown man crying… That’s how much you hate me.]

 

Lelia fiddled with her hair awkwardly and looked at the empty glass dish.

 

[Or maybe he is upset because I ate all the spices…]

 

[Is he a softer and more delicate person than I thought?]

 

Lelia left her seat in a murky mood. It was time to leave the dining room while holding the maid’s hand.

 

“Wait a minute.”

 

Carius stopped Lelia

 

“….”

 

When Lelia looked back at him, Carius hesitated for a moment.

 

“Have you ever tried maclia?”

[Editor: I tried to look up what Maclia was referring to. The closest Korean dessert I could find was Hotteok. https://en.m.wikipedia.org/wiki/Hotteok]

 

“.…”

 

What is maclia?

 

Lelia turned her head and looked at Becky.

 

“No, you’ve never had maclia.”

 

“…”

 

Carius removed the napkin from his lap and stood up.

 

He gave Lelia a nod to follow him.

 

***

 

“.…”

 

What is he up to?

 

Lelia was sitting in front of a table with a very good view of the garden.

 

The table was set with desserts.

 

Dessert time after eating.

 

It was Lelia’s second favorite time right after meal time.

 

But today she was with Carius, and he didn’t eat earlier.

 

Lelia wondered what he was thinking when he asked her to have dessert together.

 

“Try it.”

 

Carius gently put a maclia on Lelia’s empty plate.

 

Maclia is a round dessert with chocolate sauce on the outside.

 

Just looking at it made her drool. It was her first time seeing this dessert.

 

[It’s not poisoned, is it?]

 

Lelia looked at Carius with suspicious eyes for a moment.

 

[I know you don’t like me…]

 

Still… Carius was not the kind of person who would kill someone, let alone a child, in such a cowardly way.

 

[Plus, my grandmother’s condition has improved a lot since I arrived… There’s no way he’s gonna do that.]

 

Lelia pushed away her doubts and took a big bite out of the maclia.

 

“……!”

 

Lelia’s brow scrunched up.

 

Becky watched on with a worried look. She never brought Lelia maclias for a good reason.

 

Young children usually love sweet desserts.

 

Maclia has a rich cinnamon jam in the round dough.

 

The darker the cinnamon, the deeper the taste, the less children like it.

 

‘That’s too much for a little kid.’ Becky looked at Carius with exasperated eyes. She knew Carius didn’t like Lelia.

 

She was in a difficult situation where she couldn’t even speak up.

 

The Duke’s had ordered the servants to treat Lelia well, but it wasn’t needed.

 

The people working in the castle all liked Lelia, she was a very bright and energetic child.

 

She was at an age where she should be running around happily, but sometimes she had a depressed look on her face which made Becky sad.

 

She did not like that Carius asked Lelia to eat a dessert that is difficult for children to eat. Becky could not believe that he was harassing a child with such food. It was too disgraceful. 

 

She thought Lelia would immediately spit out what she put in her mouth, but she didn’t. 

 

It looked like she chewed thoroughly and swallowed it.

 

‘Did you force yourself to eat it?’ Becky seemed to be heartbroken at the thought that Lelia didn’t want to be hated by Carius.

 

Lelia ate another bite.

 

“It’s so delicious, Becky! This is really good! This is amazing!”

 

Lelia smiled brightly at Becky and began to eat the maclia faster.

 

“….”

 

Carius bowed his head as he watched the scene silently.

 

He was feeling emotional again.

 

Elizabeth and Carius had similar tastes, and liked this dessert since they were young.

 

To the extent of competing with each other over who could eat more.

 

When he saw Lelia enthusiastically eating like it was the most delicious thing, he remembered his childhood. Whenever his sister ate something delicious, she would savor the taste with her eyebrows scrunched. It was a really funny and cute look, and Lelia had the same look.

 

Carius was closer to Elizabeth than most brothers or sisters.

[Editor: Siscon?]

 

After Elizabeth died, he fell into a serious depression for a while and became withdrawn.

 

It was too late to change the past, but now he was convinced of everything he had been feeling.

 

This child must be the daughter of his dead sister.

 

‘What have I been doing…?’

 

‘What did I do to this child?’

 

He’d roared and threatened this child when he encountered her in the Imperial City. He did something similar at the Superion Castle. Even though he knew she was afraid of him, he always looked at her with fierce eyes.

 

Soon he began to cry, covering his face with one hand while his shoulders  shook.

 

“….”

 

Lelia, who was diligently eating her maclia, looked at Carius with bewildered eyes.

 

She looked at Becky, who shrugged her shoulders. She didn’t know what happened to him either.

 

That was when.

 

“My granddaughter, have you been eating dessert?”

 

The Duke of Superior spoke in a friendly voice as he approached, having just returned from his outing.

 

Surprised, Lelia looked at her grandfather with round eyes.

 

The Duke thought the eyes were asking, “What about my grandmother?” and answered with praise.

 

“Your grandmother fell asleep in the carriage and I carried her to the bedroom….”

 

As the Duke was approaching Lelia, his expression hardened rapidly.

 

Carius, who was sobbing into his hand, came into the Duke’s sight.

 

—

Thank you for reading! If you enjoyed what you have read, do consider tipping us a little through: https://ko-fi.com/rainofsnow. Once we receive 6$, an advance chapter will be posted as a thank you. Don’t forget to mention the series that you’re supporting!

 

 

Chapter 31

Huge thanks to Kolurija for the kofi! The support is greatly appreciated <3

My Childhood Friends Are Trying To Kill Me now has extra chapters up on kofi-shop!  Buy them now, only at https://ko-fi.com/rainofsnow/shop! Tier 1 with 3 advance chaps is for 5$, tier 2 with 7 advance chaps is for 12$, and tier 3 with 10 advance chapters is for 18$~

—
Most could eat what was placed in front of them, but Carius had a slightly different way of eating. He preferred to use special spices imported from across the sea.

 

Carius used tongs to grasp some of the spice from the glass plate. Then he sprinkled the dried grass-like spices on his beef.

 

He put the tongs down, and Lelia stretched out her arm, picked some spices up with the tongs. She began sprinkling some spices on her meal.

 

“Ha…!”

 

Carius looked at Lelia with astonishment.

 

This spice had a distinctive aroma along with its bitter taste. It cleanses the mouth, but usually people don’t like the scent.

 

This child was willing to eat this spice?

 

Carius frowned and looked at Lelia.

 

Over the past few months, Carius’ suspicion towards Lelia had lessened.

 

There have been many times when he felt this girl might be his sister’s daughter.

 

Carius reasoned with himself, saying it couldn’t be.

 

He wasn’t able to give up his doubts though, because he was burdened with guilt.

 

“…”

 

Carius squinted and watched Lelia.

 

He wondered if she was really tasting and eating it properly, or if she was stubbornly copying him. This spice has a robust scent that was too strong for ordinary adults to enjoy, let alone children. Carius is the only one who enjoys the spice at Superion Castle. Even his parents, the Duke and Duchess, did not like the spice.

 

Lelia cut the meat into large pieces and put it in her mouth with plenty of spice on top.

 

“Well…”

 

She chewed the meat and swallowed it with an ecstatic look on her face.

 

Carius’ expression hardened when he saw it.

 

He has never seen a child eat the spice so delightedly and become so ecstatic.

 

Is she acting? The thought occurred to him but Lelia wasn’t  paying attention to Carius. She kept tucking her head again and again, eating eagerly.

 

Lelia took it a step further and sprinkled spices on her soup and salad.

 

“….”

 

Carius lowered his eyes and looked down at his plate.

 

He almost began weeping.

 

It was because he remembered his childhood.

 

Elizabeth and Carius were the only ones who liked this spice in the Superion household.

 

The two loved spices that everyone else didn’t like. They enjoyed the sour taste that could be sprinkled on salads and soups, as well as main dishes. The reason why they brought spices from the city was because of the unusual eating habits of this brother and sister. As a child, Carius considered it very special that his sister and he had something in common.

 

“….”

 

Carius managed to pull himself together and looked at the child again.

 

Lelia had almost finished her meal without regard for Carius.

 

The glass plate, which had contained a lot of spices, was empty before he knew it.

 

Carius stared at Lelia with emotional eyes.

 

The similarities that he found between his sister and this child over the past few months crossed his mind, one by one.

 

If there had been one or two things, he could have simply said, “It’s coincidence”.

 

There were too many, it was ridiculous.

 

There were many times when he felt like his heart was pounding beyond a simple sense of déjà vu.

 

It was the same today.

 

As one more thing was added to the accumulated commonalities, it reached a point that it could not be overlooked.

 

Like small dots gathered together one by one, until finally completing a huge circle.

 

Things that he recognized with his head, but could not acknowledge with his heart.

 

“…”

 

After finishing her meal, Lelia glanced at Carius.

 

[What? He didn’t eat anything?]

 

The food in front of Carius remained untouched.

 

[Do you hate eating with me so much…?]

 

She was uncomfortable, she didn’t expect him to hate her this much.

 

[If you don’t want to eat with me, it’s as bad as saying you’d rather die.]

 

While a little extreme, one of the most important principles for Lelia was eating.

 

Also Carius’ eyes were wet with moisture. It means he wanted to cry.

 

[A grown man crying… That’s how much you hate me.]

 

Lelia fiddled with her hair awkwardly and looked at the empty glass dish.

 

[Or maybe he is upset because I ate all the spices…]

 

[Is he a softer and more delicate person than I thought?]

 

Lelia left her seat in a murky mood. It was time to leave the dining room while holding the maid’s hand.

 

“Wait a minute.”

 

Carius stopped Lelia

 

“….”

 

When Lelia looked back at him, Carius hesitated for a moment.

 

“Have you ever tried maclia?”

[Editor: I tried to look up what Maclia was referring to. The closest Korean dessert I could find was Hotteok. https://en.m.wikipedia.org/wiki/Hotteok]

 

“.…”

 

What is maclia?

 

Lelia turned her head and looked at Becky.

 

“No, you’ve never had maclia.”

 

“…”

 

Carius removed the napkin from his lap and stood up.

 

He gave Lelia a nod to follow him.

 

***

 

“.…”

 

What is he up to?

 

Lelia was sitting in front of a table with a very good view of the garden.

 

The table was set with desserts.

 

Dessert time after eating.

 

It was Lelia’s second favorite time right after meal time.

 

But today she was with Carius, and he didn’t eat earlier.

 

Lelia wondered what he was thinking when he asked her to have dessert together.

 

“Try it.”

 

Carius gently put a maclia on Lelia’s empty plate.

 

Maclia is a round dessert with chocolate sauce on the outside.

 

Just looking at it made her drool. It was her first time seeing this dessert.

 

[It’s not poisoned, is it?]

 

Lelia looked at Carius with suspicious eyes for a moment.

 

[I know you don’t like me…]

 

Still… Carius was not the kind of person who would kill someone, let alone a child, in such a cowardly way.

 

[Plus, my grandmother’s condition has improved a lot since I arrived… There’s no way he’s gonna do that.]

 

Lelia pushed away her doubts and took a big bite out of the maclia.

 

“……!”

 

Lelia’s brow scrunched up.

 

Becky watched on with a worried look. She never brought Lelia maclias for a good reason.

 

Young children usually love sweet desserts.

 

Maclia has a rich cinnamon jam in the round dough.

 

The darker the cinnamon, the deeper the taste, the less children like it.

 

‘That’s too much for a little kid.’ Becky looked at Carius with exasperated eyes. She knew Carius didn’t like Lelia.

 

She was in a difficult situation where she couldn’t even speak up.

 

The Duke’s had ordered the servants to treat Lelia well, but it wasn’t needed.

 

The people working in the castle all liked Lelia, she was a very bright and energetic child.

 

She was at an age where she should be running around happily, but sometimes she had a depressed look on her face which made Becky sad.

 

She did not like that Carius asked Lelia to eat a dessert that is difficult for children to eat. Becky could not believe that he was harassing a child with such food. It was too disgraceful. 

 

She thought Lelia would immediately spit out what she put in her mouth, but she didn’t. 

 

It looked like she chewed thoroughly and swallowed it.

 

‘Did you force yourself to eat it?’ Becky seemed to be heartbroken at the thought that Lelia didn’t want to be hated by Carius.

 

Lelia ate another bite.

 

“It’s so delicious, Becky! This is really good! This is amazing!”

 

Lelia smiled brightly at Becky and began to eat the maclia faster.

 

“….”

 

Carius bowed his head as he watched the scene silently.

 

He was feeling emotional again.

 

Elizabeth and Carius had similar tastes, and liked this dessert since they were young.

 

To the extent of competing with each other over who could eat more.

 

When he saw Lelia enthusiastically eating like it was the most delicious thing, he remembered his childhood. Whenever his sister ate something delicious, she would savor the taste with her eyebrows scrunched. It was a really funny and cute look, and Lelia had the same look.

 

Carius was closer to Elizabeth than most brothers or sisters.

[Editor: Siscon?]

 

After Elizabeth died, he fell into a serious depression for a while and became withdrawn.

 

It was too late to change the past, but now he was convinced of everything he had been feeling.

 

This child must be the daughter of his dead sister.

 

‘What have I been doing…?’

 

‘What did I do to this child?’

 

He’d roared and threatened this child when he encountered her in the Imperial City. He did something similar at the Superion Castle. Even though he knew she was afraid of him, he always looked at her with fierce eyes.

 

Soon he began to cry, covering his face with one hand while his shoulders  shook.

 

“….”

 

Lelia, who was diligently eating her maclia, looked at Carius with bewildered eyes.

 

She looked at Becky, who shrugged her shoulders. She didn’t know what happened to him either.

 

That was when.

 

“My granddaughter, have you been eating dessert?”

 

The Duke of Superior spoke in a friendly voice as he approached, having just returned from his outing.

 

Surprised, Lelia looked at her grandfather with round eyes.

 

The Duke thought the eyes were asking, “What about my grandmother?” and answered with praise.

 

“Your grandmother fell asleep in the carriage and I carried her to the bedroom….”

 

As the Duke was approaching Lelia, his expression hardened rapidly.

 

Carius, who was sobbing into his hand, came into the Duke’s sight.

 

—

Thank you for reading! If you enjoyed what you have read, do consider tipping us a little through: https://ko-fi.com/rainofsnow. Once we receive 6$, an advance chapter will be posted as a thank you. Don’t forget to mention the series that you’re supporting!

 

 

Chapter 32

Huge thanks to Kolurija for the kofi! The support is greatly appreciated <3

My Childhood Friends Are Trying To Kill Me now has extra chapters up on kofi-shop!  Buy them now, only at https://ko-fi.com/rainofsnow/shop! Tier 1 with 3 advance chaps is for 5$, tier 2 with 7 advance chaps is for 12$, and tier 3 with 10 advance chapters is for 18$~

—
Most could eat what was placed in front of them, but Carius had a slightly different way of eating. He preferred to use special spices imported from across the sea.

 

Carius used tongs to grasp some of the spice from the glass plate. Then he sprinkled the dried grass-like spices on his beef.

 

He put the tongs down, and Lelia stretched out her arm, picked some spices up with the tongs. She began sprinkling some spices on her meal.

 

“Ha…!”

 

Carius looked at Lelia with astonishment.

 

This spice had a distinctive aroma along with its bitter taste. It cleanses the mouth, but usually people don’t like the scent.

 

This child was willing to eat this spice?

 

Carius frowned and looked at Lelia.

 

Over the past few months, Carius’ suspicion towards Lelia had lessened.

 

There have been many times when he felt this girl might be his sister’s daughter.

 

Carius reasoned with himself, saying it couldn’t be.

 

He wasn’t able to give up his doubts though, because he was burdened with guilt.

 

“…”

 

Carius squinted and watched Lelia.

 

He wondered if she was really tasting and eating it properly, or if she was stubbornly copying him. This spice has a robust scent that was too strong for ordinary adults to enjoy, let alone children. Carius is the only one who enjoys the spice at Superion Castle. Even his parents, the Duke and Duchess, did not like the spice.

 

Lelia cut the meat into large pieces and put it in her mouth with plenty of spice on top.

 

“Well…”

 

She chewed the meat and swallowed it with an ecstatic look on her face.

 

Carius’ expression hardened when he saw it.

 

He has never seen a child eat the spice so delightedly and become so ecstatic.

 

Is she acting? The thought occurred to him but Lelia wasn’t  paying attention to Carius. She kept tucking her head again and again, eating eagerly.

 

Lelia took it a step further and sprinkled spices on her soup and salad.

 

“….”

 

Carius lowered his eyes and looked down at his plate.

 

He almost began weeping.

 

It was because he remembered his childhood.

 

Elizabeth and Carius were the only ones who liked this spice in the Superion household.

 

The two loved spices that everyone else didn’t like. They enjoyed the sour taste that could be sprinkled on salads and soups, as well as main dishes. The reason why they brought spices from the city was because of the unusual eating habits of this brother and sister. As a child, Carius considered it very special that his sister and he had something in common.

 

“….”

 

Carius managed to pull himself together and looked at the child again.

 

Lelia had almost finished her meal without regard for Carius.

 

The glass plate, which had contained a lot of spices, was empty before he knew it.

 

Carius stared at Lelia with emotional eyes.

 

The similarities that he found between his sister and this child over the past few months crossed his mind, one by one.

 

If there had been one or two things, he could have simply said, “It’s coincidence”.

 

There were too many, it was ridiculous.

 

There were many times when he felt like his heart was pounding beyond a simple sense of déjà vu.

 

It was the same today.

 

As one more thing was added to the accumulated commonalities, it reached a point that it could not be overlooked.

 

Like small dots gathered together one by one, until finally completing a huge circle.

 

Things that he recognized with his head, but could not acknowledge with his heart.

 

“…”

 

After finishing her meal, Lelia glanced at Carius.

 

[What? He didn’t eat anything?]

 

The food in front of Carius remained untouched.

 

[Do you hate eating with me so much…?]

 

She was uncomfortable, she didn’t expect him to hate her this much.

 

[If you don’t want to eat with me, it’s as bad as saying you’d rather die.]

 

While a little extreme, one of the most important principles for Lelia was eating.

 

Also Carius’ eyes were wet with moisture. It means he wanted to cry.

 

[A grown man crying… That’s how much you hate me.]

 

Lelia fiddled with her hair awkwardly and looked at the empty glass dish.

 

[Or maybe he is upset because I ate all the spices…]

 

[Is he a softer and more delicate person than I thought?]

 

Lelia left her seat in a murky mood. It was time to leave the dining room while holding the maid’s hand.

 

“Wait a minute.”

 

Carius stopped Lelia

 

“….”

 

When Lelia looked back at him, Carius hesitated for a moment.

 

“Have you ever tried maclia?”

[Editor: I tried to look up what Maclia was referring to. The closest Korean dessert I could find was Hotteok. https://en.m.wikipedia.org/wiki/Hotteok]

 

“.…”

 

What is maclia?

 

Lelia turned her head and looked at Becky.

 

“No, you’ve never had maclia.”

 

“…”

 

Carius removed the napkin from his lap and stood up.

 

He gave Lelia a nod to follow him.

 

***

 

“.…”

 

What is he up to?

 

Lelia was sitting in front of a table with a very good view of the garden.

 

The table was set with desserts.

 

Dessert time after eating.

 

It was Lelia’s second favorite time right after meal time.

 

But today she was with Carius, and he didn’t eat earlier.

 

Lelia wondered what he was thinking when he asked her to have dessert together.

 

“Try it.”

 

Carius gently put a maclia on Lelia’s empty plate.

 

Maclia is a round dessert with chocolate sauce on the outside.

 

Just looking at it made her drool. It was her first time seeing this dessert.

 

[It’s not poisoned, is it?]

 

Lelia looked at Carius with suspicious eyes for a moment.

 

[I know you don’t like me…]

 

Still… Carius was not the kind of person who would kill someone, let alone a child, in such a cowardly way.

 

[Plus, my grandmother’s condition has improved a lot since I arrived… There’s no way he’s gonna do that.]

 

Lelia pushed away her doubts and took a big bite out of the maclia.

 

“……!”

 

Lelia’s brow scrunched up.

 

Becky watched on with a worried look. She never brought Lelia maclias for a good reason.

 

Young children usually love sweet desserts.

 

Maclia has a rich cinnamon jam in the round dough.

 

The darker the cinnamon, the deeper the taste, the less children like it.

 

‘That’s too much for a little kid.’ Becky looked at Carius with exasperated eyes. She knew Carius didn’t like Lelia.

 

She was in a difficult situation where she couldn’t even speak up.

 

The Duke’s had ordered the servants to treat Lelia well, but it wasn’t needed.

 

The people working in the castle all liked Lelia, she was a very bright and energetic child.

 

She was at an age where she should be running around happily, but sometimes she had a depressed look on her face which made Becky sad.

 

She did not like that Carius asked Lelia to eat a dessert that is difficult for children to eat. Becky could not believe that he was harassing a child with such food. It was too disgraceful. 

 

She thought Lelia would immediately spit out what she put in her mouth, but she didn’t. 

 

It looked like she chewed thoroughly and swallowed it.

 

‘Did you force yourself to eat it?’ Becky seemed to be heartbroken at the thought that Lelia didn’t want to be hated by Carius.

 

Lelia ate another bite.

 

“It’s so delicious, Becky! This is really good! This is amazing!”

 

Lelia smiled brightly at Becky and began to eat the maclia faster.

 

“….”

 

Carius bowed his head as he watched the scene silently.

 

He was feeling emotional again.

 

Elizabeth and Carius had similar tastes, and liked this dessert since they were young.

 

To the extent of competing with each other over who could eat more.

 

When he saw Lelia enthusiastically eating like it was the most delicious thing, he remembered his childhood. Whenever his sister ate something delicious, she would savor the taste with her eyebrows scrunched. It was a really funny and cute look, and Lelia had the same look.

 

Carius was closer to Elizabeth than most brothers or sisters.

[Editor: Siscon?]

 

After Elizabeth died, he fell into a serious depression for a while and became withdrawn.

 

It was too late to change the past, but now he was convinced of everything he had been feeling.

 

This child must be the daughter of his dead sister.

 

‘What have I been doing…?’

 

‘What did I do to this child?’

 

He’d roared and threatened this child when he encountered her in the Imperial City. He did something similar at the Superion Castle. Even though he knew she was afraid of him, he always looked at her with fierce eyes.

 

Soon he began to cry, covering his face with one hand while his shoulders  shook.

 

“….”

 

Lelia, who was diligently eating her maclia, looked at Carius with bewildered eyes.

 

She looked at Becky, who shrugged her shoulders. She didn’t know what happened to him either.

 

That was when.

 

“My granddaughter, have you been eating dessert?”

 

The Duke of Superior spoke in a friendly voice as he approached, having just returned from his outing.

 

Surprised, Lelia looked at her grandfather with round eyes.

 

The Duke thought the eyes were asking, “What about my grandmother?” and answered with praise.

 

“Your grandmother fell asleep in the carriage and I carried her to the bedroom….”

 

As the Duke was approaching Lelia, his expression hardened rapidly.

 

Carius, who was sobbing into his hand, came into the Duke’s sight.

 

—

Thank you for reading! If you enjoyed what you have read, do consider tipping us a little through: https://ko-fi.com/rainofsnow. Once we receive 6$, an advance chapter will be posted as a thank you. Don’t forget to mention the series that you’re supporting!

 

 

Chapter 33

Huge thanks to Kolurija for the kofi! The support is greatly appreciated <3

My Childhood Friends Are Trying To Kill Me now has extra chapters up on kofi-shop!  Buy them now, only at https://ko-fi.com/rainofsnow/shop! Tier 1 with 3 advance chaps is for 5$, tier 2 with 7 advance chaps is for 12$, and tier 3 with 10 advance chapters is for 18$~

—
Most could eat what was placed in front of them, but Carius had a slightly different way of eating. He preferred to use special spices imported from across the sea.

 

Carius used tongs to grasp some of the spice from the glass plate. Then he sprinkled the dried grass-like spices on his beef.

 

He put the tongs down, and Lelia stretched out her arm, picked some spices up with the tongs. She began sprinkling some spices on her meal.

 

“Ha…!”

 

Carius looked at Lelia with astonishment.

 

This spice had a distinctive aroma along with its bitter taste. It cleanses the mouth, but usually people don’t like the scent.

 

This child was willing to eat this spice?

 

Carius frowned and looked at Lelia.

 

Over the past few months, Carius’ suspicion towards Lelia had lessened.

 

There have been many times when he felt this girl might be his sister’s daughter.

 

Carius reasoned with himself, saying it couldn’t be.

 

He wasn’t able to give up his doubts though, because he was burdened with guilt.

 

“…”

 

Carius squinted and watched Lelia.

 

He wondered if she was really tasting and eating it properly, or if she was stubbornly copying him. This spice has a robust scent that was too strong for ordinary adults to enjoy, let alone children. Carius is the only one who enjoys the spice at Superion Castle. Even his parents, the Duke and Duchess, did not like the spice.

 

Lelia cut the meat into large pieces and put it in her mouth with plenty of spice on top.

 

“Well…”

 

She chewed the meat and swallowed it with an ecstatic look on her face.

 

Carius’ expression hardened when he saw it.

 

He has never seen a child eat the spice so delightedly and become so ecstatic.

 

Is she acting? The thought occurred to him but Lelia wasn’t  paying attention to Carius. She kept tucking her head again and again, eating eagerly.

 

Lelia took it a step further and sprinkled spices on her soup and salad.

 

“….”

 

Carius lowered his eyes and looked down at his plate.

 

He almost began weeping.

 

It was because he remembered his childhood.

 

Elizabeth and Carius were the only ones who liked this spice in the Superion household.

 

The two loved spices that everyone else didn’t like. They enjoyed the sour taste that could be sprinkled on salads and soups, as well as main dishes. The reason why they brought spices from the city was because of the unusual eating habits of this brother and sister. As a child, Carius considered it very special that his sister and he had something in common.

 

“….”

 

Carius managed to pull himself together and looked at the child again.

 

Lelia had almost finished her meal without regard for Carius.

 

The glass plate, which had contained a lot of spices, was empty before he knew it.

 

Carius stared at Lelia with emotional eyes.

 

The similarities that he found between his sister and this child over the past few months crossed his mind, one by one.

 

If there had been one or two things, he could have simply said, “It’s coincidence”.

 

There were too many, it was ridiculous.

 

There were many times when he felt like his heart was pounding beyond a simple sense of déjà vu.

 

It was the same today.

 

As one more thing was added to the accumulated commonalities, it reached a point that it could not be overlooked.

 

Like small dots gathered together one by one, until finally completing a huge circle.

 

Things that he recognized with his head, but could not acknowledge with his heart.

 

“…”

 

After finishing her meal, Lelia glanced at Carius.

 

[What? He didn’t eat anything?]

 

The food in front of Carius remained untouched.

 

[Do you hate eating with me so much…?]

 

She was uncomfortable, she didn’t expect him to hate her this much.

 

[If you don’t want to eat with me, it’s as bad as saying you’d rather die.]

 

While a little extreme, one of the most important principles for Lelia was eating.

 

Also Carius’ eyes were wet with moisture. It means he wanted to cry.

 

[A grown man crying… That’s how much you hate me.]

 

Lelia fiddled with her hair awkwardly and looked at the empty glass dish.

 

[Or maybe he is upset because I ate all the spices…]

 

[Is he a softer and more delicate person than I thought?]

 

Lelia left her seat in a murky mood. It was time to leave the dining room while holding the maid’s hand.

 

“Wait a minute.”

 

Carius stopped Lelia

 

“….”

 

When Lelia looked back at him, Carius hesitated for a moment.

 

“Have you ever tried maclia?”

[Editor: I tried to look up what Maclia was referring to. The closest Korean dessert I could find was Hotteok. https://en.m.wikipedia.org/wiki/Hotteok]

 

“.…”

 

What is maclia?

 

Lelia turned her head and looked at Becky.

 

“No, you’ve never had maclia.”

 

“…”

 

Carius removed the napkin from his lap and stood up.

 

He gave Lelia a nod to follow him.

 

***

 

“.…”

 

What is he up to?

 

Lelia was sitting in front of a table with a very good view of the garden.

 

The table was set with desserts.

 

Dessert time after eating.

 

It was Lelia’s second favorite time right after meal time.

 

But today she was with Carius, and he didn’t eat earlier.

 

Lelia wondered what he was thinking when he asked her to have dessert together.

 

“Try it.”

 

Carius gently put a maclia on Lelia’s empty plate.

 

Maclia is a round dessert with chocolate sauce on the outside.

 

Just looking at it made her drool. It was her first time seeing this dessert.

 

[It’s not poisoned, is it?]

 

Lelia looked at Carius with suspicious eyes for a moment.

 

[I know you don’t like me…]

 

Still… Carius was not the kind of person who would kill someone, let alone a child, in such a cowardly way.

 

[Plus, my grandmother’s condition has improved a lot since I arrived… There’s no way he’s gonna do that.]

 

Lelia pushed away her doubts and took a big bite out of the maclia.

 

“……!”<